Records Volume 64: Spain and the Jacobean Catholics Vol 1 by The Catholic Record Society

CATHOLIC RECORD SOCIETY

(RECORDS SERIES) VOLUME 64 -1612

Issued toMembersfortheyear1973-4

CATHOLIC

Editorial Committee: A. F. Allison

D.M. Rogers

P.R. Harris

M. Hodgetts

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEAN CATHOLICS

VOLUME I : 1603-1612

Editedby

ALBERT J. LOOMIE, S.J.

CATHOLIC RECORD SOCIETY

Printedin Great Britain

byLowe and Brydone (Printers ) Ltd.,

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF DOCUMENTS

TABLEOF ABBREVIATIONS

THE ARCHIVES AND LIBRARIES CONSULTED

THE RELEVANTPRINTED COLLECTIONS

INTRODUCTION

1. The PurposeofthisStudy

2. PhilipIII andEngland

3. The English Catholics

4. The Texts

DOCUMENTS 1-65

ADDENDA 1-2

INDEX

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

I am indebted to the Director of the Archivo General de Simancas , Señor AmandoRepresa, for permissionto publishin wholeorin partthe many documentsfrom the Sección de Estado that are included in this volume and to the Director of the Biblioteca Nacionalin Madrid for permissionto transcribe the survivingcopy ofthe Constable ofCastile's report on Englandfrom Manuscritos Varios vol 6949. Transcriptsof Crown-Copyright records in the Public Record Office appear by permissionofthe Controller ofH.M. StationeryOffice.Theportions of two letters of Philip III to his ambassadorsin Rome are transcribed by courtesyofthe Director of the Archivo de la Embajada cerca laSanta Sede in the Ministry ofForeignAffairs inMadrid

I would also like to express my deep gratitude to the Directors of the Penrose Fund of the American PhilosophicalSociety, The John Simon Guggenheim Memorial Foundation and the Folger Shakespeare Libraryfor their generous support while gatheringthe materials which are included in this edition. Iwill always remainunder obligation for the advice and encouragement of Fr. Basil FitzGibbon, S. J. and the late Fr. Leo Hicks, S.J. when first undertaking this project. The patience and courtesy of the general editors of this series ,Mr. Allison and Dr. Rogers, are known to all students ofrecusant history. Mr. Philip Harris has generously provided expert assistancein preparingthismanuscript for the press. The mistakes that survive are myown .

Fordham University

Juan de TassistoPhilip III, Brussels

Anthony Dutton to Joseph Creswell, Madrid

Philip III to Juan de Tassis , Valladolid

Anthony Dutton to the Councilof State, Madrid

Juan de Tassis toPhilipIII,

English Jesuits toPhilip III

The Constable of Castile to Philip III, Dover

A Petition from the EnglishConsul at San Lucar

The Constable of Castile to Philip III, Bordeaux

The Council ofState to Philip III

Philip III to Pedro deZúñiga, Burgos, Valladolid

English Jesuits toPhilipIII

Philip III to Pedro de Zúñiga, Burgos

The CouncilofStatetoPhilipIII

Philip III to the DukeofEscalona , Tordesillas

Pedro de Zúñiga toPhilip III, London

Philip III to Pedro de Zúñiga, Valladolid

Pedro de Zúñiga toPhilipIII, London

Philip III toPedro deZúñiga, Madrid

ASummaryofZúñiga'sletters

Philip IIItoPedro deZúñiga, Ventosillia

Pedro de Zúñiga to Philip III, London

Philip III to Pedro de Zúñiga, Madrid

Pedro de ZúñigatoPhilipIII, London

Pedro de Zúñiga toPhilip III, London

Juande Tassisto Pedro de Zúñiga, Madrid

The CouncilofState to Philip III, Madrid

Philip III to the Marquisof Aytona, Madrid

Philip III to Pedro de Zúñiga, El Pardo

Pedro de Zúñiga to Philip III, London

Pedro de Zúñiga to Philip III, Highgate

An Oath of Loyalty

Pedro de Zúñiga toPhilip III, Highgate

The MarquisofAytona to Philip III, Rome

Pedro de Zúñiga toPhilipIII, London

The CouncilofState toPhilipIII

Philip III tothe Count ofAñover, Madrid

Pedro de Zúñiga toPhilipIII, Highgate

Pedro de Zúñigato Philip III, Highgate

Alonso de Velasco toPhilip III, London

Alonso de Valasco to Philip III, London

Alonso de Velasco toPhilip III, London

The Count ofCastro toPhilip III, Rome

Philip III tothe Count ofCastro , Madrid

Alonso de Velasco toPhilipIII, London

Alonso de Velasco to Philip III, London

The Council of State toPhilip III A Report on the Catholics of England

Alonso de Velasco to Philip III, London

Alonso de Velasco toPhilip III, London

Alonso de Velasco to Philip III, London

Alonso de VelascotoPhilip III, London

Alonso de Velasco toPhilip III, London

Alonso de Velasco toPhilipIII, London

The MarquisofFloresdavilato Philip III, London

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS AND SHORTENEDTITLES

A.G.R.

P.E.A.

S.E.G.

A.H.N.

A.R.S.J.

A.S.V.

B.M.

B . Nac

B . Nat

Boderie:

C.R.S.

C.S.P

Foley, Records

H.M.C.

n.d.

n . fol.

P.R.O.

Winwood: Memorials

Archives Générales du Royaume , Brussels

Papiers d'Etatset Audience

Secretairerie d'Etat et de Guerre

Archivo Histórico Nacional , Madrid

Archivum RomanumSocietatis Jesu

Archivio Segredodi Vaticano

British Museum

BibliotecaNacional,Madrid BibliothèqueNationale,Paris

Ambassades de M. Antoine le Fevre de la Boderie (5 vols , Paris, 1750)

The publications of the Catholic Record Society

Calendars of StatePapers

Sección de Estado, Archivo General de Simancas (cited with legajo and Carpeta)

H. Foley, S. J., Records of the English Province ofthe Society ofJesus, London , 1875-1883 .

HistoricalManuscriptsCommission

document, or book, undated unnumbered folio

Haus Hof und Staatarchiv , Vienna (The archive of the LowCountries)

Public Record Office, London

Edmund Sawyer, ed Sir Ralph Winwood , Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Queen Elizabeth and King James I (3 vols., London 1725)

Note:

escudo (also called Ducat and felipe) had a contemporary exchange value of about five shillings in England

THE ARCHIVES AND LIBRARIES

The Sources forthis Edition

I. Archivo General de Simancas: Sección de Estado , Legajos 626, 840, 841, 842 , 843, 990, 993, 1743, 1859, 2227, 2513, 2571, 2584, 2585, 2586, 2587, 2588 , 2589 , 2863 .

II. Public Record Office, London: S.P.94 vol. 14.

III. BibliotecaNacional , Madrid: ManuscritosVariosvol 6949.

IV. Ministerio de AsuntosExteriores, Madrid: Archivo de la Embajada cerca la Santa Sede, Legajos 54 and 56.

OtherManuscriptCollectionsConsulted

Brussels , Archives Générales du Royaume: Papiers d'Etats et d'Audience, vols 439, 1056, 1970/1, 1976/1; vols 364-365 bis; registres 1036-1047 ; Secrétairerie d'Etat et de Guerre, vols 124, 125 , 300 , 422 , 423 , 488, 500, 513

London, British Museum: Add. Mss 30642 to 30644, Copies of Correspondence of Le Fevre de la Boderie; Add Mss 31,111-31,112 , Transcripts of S. R. Gardinerfrom Simancas; Cotton Mss . Caligula E. vols 10-11 , Original letters on Spanish affairs , Otto E , vol 9, 17th Century tracts; Titus C, vols 6-7, Papers of Henry Howard Earl of Northampton; Vespasian C, vols 5, 8 to 11 , Letters of Charles Cornwallis, 1605-1608 ; Harleian Mss . 137 and 295, Papers on trade with Spain and the Treaty of 1604; King's Mss. vols. 121 to 128 , Correspondence of Comte de Beaumont , vols. 129 to 132, Correspondence of Le Fevre de la Boderie; Sloane Mss vol 1851 , a Diary of the treaty of 1604; Stowe Mss vols 166 to 174 , Correspondence of Thomas Edmondes from Brussels, 1605-12.

London, Public Record Office: P.R.O. 31/3, Transcripts from Bibliothèque Nationale; P.R.O. 31/12, Transcriptsfrom Simancas;S.P. 78 vols 56, 60, 61 : Papers concerning France 1610 , 1612;S.P. 84 vols 65, 66, 68, Papers concerning Holland, 1605-11; S.P. 94 vols 10-17 , Papersconcerning Spain, 1603-12 . London, Archives of the Archbishop of Westminster : SeriesAvols. 8-13; Series V, vols 24-27: Letters of English clergy with Rome , 1578-1636 . Madrid, Archivo Histórico Nacional: Sección deEstado , Libros 716 , 722, 730, 737-39, Miscellaneous papers relating to England, 1604-30 . Madrid, Biblioteca Nacional: ManuscritosVarios, vol 2347, Papers concerningthe reign of Philip III; ManuscritosGoyangos, vol 18195 , 18400 , Tracts of the reigns ofPhilip III and Philip IV. Paris, Bibliothèque Nationale: Fonds Francais, vols 15972 , 15984, 15985, 15986 , Original letters ofFrenchembassy in London, 1603-11 , and vol. 17840 , 17843, Instructionsfor embassies; Fonds Cinq Cents de Colbert, vol. 465-66, Copies of diplomatic correspondence 1605-9; Fonds Clairambault, vol 361, Originalletters, 1609; Fonds Dupuy, vol 74, PapersconcerningP. Coton.

Rome, Archivio Segreto di Vaticano: Nunziature Diverse , vol.207 , NewslettersfromEngland ;Nunziaturadi Spagna, vol 60-60A, 333-335, Correspondence with the Spanish Nuncio, 1605-10; Fondo Borghese, Series I vol 308bis, 594,928, Correspondence fromSpain, 1606-12 and vol. 911 , 915,925, Letters to Nuncio in France, 1607-11 and vol.914 , Letters to Flanders , 1610-13 ;Series II, vol 33, Instructions toNuncios, 1605-13 . Rome, Archivum Romanum Societatis Jesu: EpistolaeReceptae P. Generalis, Hispania , vols 135-140 and Anglia,vol 30, 31, 31bis

San Marino, Cal , HenryE. Huntington Library: Ellesmere Mss ,vols 7, 18, 24, 25, 42, 44, Papers of Thomas Egerton, Memoranda on Spanish affairs

Valladolid, St. Alban's College: Series II, legajos 2, 3 , 5, 6, Original correspondence concerning England

Vienna, Haus Hof und Staatarchiv : Series P'C , bundles 44 to 47, Original letters from England , 1603-12 , of the Conseil d'Etat et Audience, and bundles 14 to 20, Correspondence of the Archduke's agent in Paris, 1603-12 .

The Relevant Printed Collections

While the theme of religion in Anglo-Spanish 17th century sources has not been traced previously there are various printed collections which provide information on the diplomatic activities of both courts and on questions raised in these documents .

Debates of the Council of State, particularly with reference tothe Low Countriesafter 1600, can be seen in M. Alcocer's Consultas del Consejo de Estado (Archivo Histórico Español), vols 3 and 4. An interestingselectionof Pedro de Zúñiga's letters concerningthe origins ofVirginia is found in P. L. Barbour'sJamestownVoyages (Hakluyt Society, Series 2), vols 136, 137 (Cambridge , 1969). The concluding pages of M. A. S. Hume's Calendar of Letters and Papers relating to English Affairs in the archives ofSimancas, vol. 4, has some material relevanttoPhilipIII's attitude to the successionofKing James .

The relationship of Philip III and Brusselson a wide range oftopics can be tracedin the correspondence of ArchdukeAlbert in vols.42 and 43 of the Colección de Documentos Inéditos The summaries of documents, with pertinent excerptsfromthe originals inH.Lonchay , J. Cuvelierand L. Lefevre, Correspondence de la Cour d'Espagne surles Affaires des PaysBas au XVIIeSiecle (Brussels, 1923-30) still remain of high value. Maurits van Durme's masterful summaryof documentsin Les Archives Générales de Simancas et l'Histoire de la Belgique (Brussels, 1965) is by far the most important guide , where manyitems of interest for the study of Englishpolicy in the Low Countriescan be traced. Since there were no direct exchanges possible between King James and the Papacy, nuncios in the Catholic courts were frequently instructed by the Roman curia to handle questions dealing with the English Catholics. Printed material of considerable significance is tobe xii

seen, for example , in A. Louant and L. van der Essen , Correspondence d'Ottavio Miro Frangipani 3 vols in4, (Brusselsand Rome, 1942).José Olarra y Garamendía and María Luisa de Larramendi, "Indices de la Correspondencia entre la Nunciatura de España y la Santa Sede durante el Reinado de Felipe III" , Anthologica Annua, vol 7 (1959), pp 409-702; vol 9 (1961), pp 495-816; vol 10 (1962), pp 451-730; vol 12 (1964), pp 323-607 offer a careful listing of materials covering 1598-1614 A useful, if small, selection of materials from the Vatican Library is available in A. O. Meyer"Clemens VII und Jakob I von England" , Quellen und Forschungen aus Italienischen Archiven (Prussian Historical Institute, Rome), vol. 7 (1904), pp. 268-306 A valuable and well edited series of letters which touch upon English Catholic affairs is available in B. Barbiche, Correspondence du Nonceen France Innocenzo del Bufalo, 1601-04 (Rome, Paris, 1964) A clear resumé of certain of the issues is contained in Barbiche's "La Nonciature de France et les Affaires d'Angleterre au début du XVIIe Siècle" , Bibliotheque de l'Ecole des Chartes, vol 125 (1967), pp 399-429 . Again it is wise to consult Barbiche's edition of Lettres de Henri IV concernant les Relations du Saint Siège et la France, 1595-1609 (Rome, 1968) for backgroundon EnglishCatholicsaffairs in French politics.

The diplomacy of France towards King James has beenwellserved in publisheddocuments although after 1610 there is a gap.Thepolicy of Henry IV during the transition ofthe dynasties has been carefully described in P. Laffleur de Kermaingant'sL'ambassade de France en Angleterre sous Henri IV, Mission de Christophede Harlay, Comtede Beaumont , 1602-05(2 vols Paris, 1894). A wide selection ofthe letters of his successor as resident envoy is available in Ambassades de M. Antoine le Fevre de la Boderie (5 vols , Paris, 1750)

An important selection of the despatches of the residentEnglish envoy in Spain, Sir Charles Cornwallis, was produced by Edmund Sawyer in Sir Ralph Winwood, Memorials ofAffairs ofState in the Reigns of Queen Elizabeth and King James I (3 vols , London, 1725) Thomas Birch gave large excerpts from the letters ofSir George Carew from Paris and Sir Thomas Edmondes from Brussels in An Historical View of the Negotiations between the courts of England, France and Brussels, 1592-1617(London, 1749). More detailed on the situation in the Spanish Low Countriesfrom 1605 to 1614 is a series of letters by William Trumbull and Thomas Edmondes in theHistorical Manuscripts Commission , Downshire Mss . vols. 2 to 4, which can be used jointly with letters from Sir William Brown to Sir Robert Sidney, later Lord Lisle, covering the years 1603 to 1611 in H.M.C., De L'Isle and Dudley Mss, vols. 3 to 5. Inevitably Robert Cecil's papers offermuchofinterest on Spanish diplomatic affairs , in H.M.C. , Salisbury Mss at Hatfield House, vols. 14 to 22. Not to be overlooked are the frequent observations of the Spanish embassy by the Venetian envoy in H. Brown, Calendar of State Papers and Manuscripts ... in the Archives .of Venice , vols. 10 to 12, coveringthe period of thisvolume.

1. The Purpose ofThisStudy

In a well known petition of 3 December 1621, the House of Commons made clear to King James I their resentment and misgivings over many aspects of Stuart policy High on their list was "the interposing offoreign princes and their agents in the behalf of popish recusants ... " Furthermore, there had been in London an "open resort to the chapels offoreign ambassadors, " while abroad English Catholic youths were beingeducated "in many several seminaries and houses of their religion appropriatedto English fugitives" . This wellpublicized reproach has been cited frequently in the framework of the mounting constitutional crisis of English history, yet the"interposing" of the Spanish monarchy on behalf of Catholics deservesexploration There has long been need of a review from within the files of the Spanish crown's highest consultativebody, the Council of State, of their actual deliberations concerning English Catholicism . It has been rightly suspected that valuable information could be made accessible to historiansin recusant themes as well as diplomatic issues.

It is hoped that through these original sources some important questions may for the first time be appraised in proper depth. A concernof the ambassadors of the Spanish crown for EnglishCatholics was well known to contemporaries but not their precise activitiesand motivations. What special information did they have about the recusants? What plans for toleration, or mitigation of the penallaws were in fact formulated? How seriously did the envoys pursue them? What were the aims ofPhilip III in the Catholicissue? Why, infact, did the Spanish envoys show such concern for their London chapels?What advice did English Catholics offer to theSpanish court? Did, therefore, the resentmentof the House ofCommons against the maleficentdesign ofthe Habsburgs have anybasis?

Because of the varied and abundant materials pertaining to this theme a division into two volumes was necessarywith the year 1612 as a convenient mid-point Within this span of years following the accession of James I there is time to analyse the emergent policyofthe Spanish crown through the despatches of the Constable ofCastile , don Juan de Tassis, don Pedro de Zju=ga and don Alonso de Velasco . From the viewpoint of English history this period coincides with the paramount role of Sir Robert Cecil in virtuallyall aspects of domestic and foreign policy. The year 1612 was to see his death, as well as that of Prince Henry, towardswhom the Spanish embassy had begun to show a mounting degree of interest. In the second volumethe activitiesofdon Diego SarmientodeAcuña will be exploredin terms oftheprospects of toleration for English Catholics through the fresh negotiationsfor a "Spanish Match" The first decade of the reign is , however, a fundamentalprelude to the comprehension ofthese later developments

INTRODUCTION

2. Philip III and England

When Robert Cecil prepared the Instructions for Sir John Digby early in 1611 priorto his departure for thecourt atMadrid,heoffered two simple but basic precepts which were in fact an obvious reflection ofthe evolution of the diplomatic policy of Spain itself. By that time Digby was being urged by Cecil to be watchful for the "movinge"of Spain towards other princes, and yet to seek out the opportunities of "mutual amitie" between the two monarchs.2 It is clear that from the outsetofPhilip's reign in 1598, despite the thencurrent open hostilities with England, hisCouncilhad been hopingfor a change, since it viewed English partisanship for the Dutch as neither a permanent nor an irrevocable commitment To stimulate the "movinge " ofEngland away from its present policy had been the goal of disappointing peace conferences and even of some of the tactics of the war itself Once peace was obtainedin 1604 tokens of"mutual amitie"in Englandwere broughtto the proper attention ofthe Spanish council so that reciprocal gestures of friendship could be planned . If thisguidingpattern wasnot complex, the growth of Anglo-Spanish friendship had been slow and filled withuncertainties

In the four and half years of Philip III's reign prior tothe accession of King James , the Spanish council hovered overvarious opportunities There was, firstly, the strategy by which the troublesin Ireland might force Elizabeth to divert her forces away from the Dutch. There was , secondly , the expectation that some role could be found for Spain in the expected change of dynasty on the deathof Elizabeth. The use of these options was far from successful In 1599 Spanish assistancetothe Irish insurrection was frustrated by bad weather. The peacediscussions at Boulogne in the spring of 1600 served largely to prevent Spanish support again for Irish militancy When the situation therewould later offer a chance for collaboration with the force of Tyrone, the Spanish forces under don Juan de Aguila were not co-ordinated to the restof the rebel campaigns and were to surrender at Kinsale in December 1601.3 Meanwhile, those who disliked the succession of James Stuart, as a Protestantwho would continuethe anti-CatholicpoliciesofQueen Elizabeth, had been urging the half sister of the Spanish king, the Infanta Isabella, as an alternative candidate for the English throne.4 Peitions of English Catholic exiles on her behalf dated back to 1596 , but four years later a tentative sounding of the strength of Spanish resolution on this matter in both the spring and autumn of 1600 elicited interest but not an enthusiastic response. From the start there were three cogent reasons which made this candidacy unlikely to succeed: the persistent refusal of the Archduchess Isabella and her husband, the Archduke Albert, even to consider so unsubstantialan offer, the unconcealed aversion ofthe court ofHenry IV to the thought of a traditionally hostilepowerhaving influenceacrossthe Channel and lastly, the inability of the Spanish council to secure any other

INTRODUCTION

collaboration to a resolute anti-Stuart alliance While the Infanta's candidacy was already languishing for a lack of serious interest by 1601 , it was the initiative of Henry IV in the following yearwhich led to a new detente with Philip III to start consultationson supportinga native English candidate , as yet unnamed This surprising FrancoSpanish collaboration for which the support of ClementVIII couldbe expected , was still in the first stages of negotiation including the sounding of prospects of local Catholic strength, when the death of Elizabeth I in the spring of 1603 provided James with an unopposed accession to the Englishthrone.5

A new Stuart regime in England could not but alter the policy ofa Council of State which had to like what it could not prevent. When James proclaimeda cease-fire at once,Philip was advised to reciprocate. Direct commerce between the two kingdomswas the naturalprelude to diplomatic courtesies. A special envoy was selected, don Juan de Tassis, whose official duty was the traditional presentationof congratulations on the accession of a brother monarch. There was more, of course , to his mission , since the prospects for a permanent peace had to be sounded . Philip's war against the Dutch, now enteringthe fifth yearof his reign, was expensive. The hope of detaching England's supportfor his"rebels" was livelier thanever before and freshSpanish campaigns in Ireland were no longer contemplated However the two years of anti-Stuart diplomacy had left an inevitable residue of disbelief over James's grasp of the English crownwhich would take several monthsto dispel There was also the vital issue ofreligion WhatdidPhilip intend to do on behalfof the Catholics whom his father had promisedpublicly to protect?The situation did not augur rapid negotiationsin London. King James was suspicious of any foreign influences At hiscourt there was still a "war faction" of importancewho deplored the cease-fireas an error since they viewed Spain as a vulnerablepowerwhich couldbe easily toppled by a fresh offensive by the Protestants . For othersthere was anxiety over the survival of the Dutch cause as well as the repaymentof Elizabeth'ssubstantialsubsidies which had left the crown in debt with only the surety of fortified places. Therewere even fears among the merchants who had traditionally traded with the Iberian peninsula that there would not be sufficient attention paid to their grievances over long embargoed shipping and goods and their desires to worship as freely in Spain as in England.6 Others insisted that recognition of English rights of trade with Spanish colonieshad to become part of any final settlement

With issues as complex as these it will cause no surprise that the reports of the first Spanish observers in England forecastthat a peace would accomplish very little From the late summer of 1603 until the official ceremonies of ratification of the following August, discussions were carried on for a treaty which merelyreflectedthe status quoante bellum. Peace was sincerely desired by both James and Philip and

INTRODUCTION

during their lifetimes it was, to their credit, maintained Other major causes of friction would be subjected to periodic diplomatic scrutiny during the years ahead. The Council of State, however, was advised in 1604 that James was not to be considered a willing partner, for he preferred a guarded neutrality, remained wary over his own security, and was mistrustful of any increase in Spanish power. It was the clear task of Spanish diplomatsto alter this, but after the firstyear'sefforts to counterthe wary hostilityof Robert Cecil, Tassiscould only report: "Although he has not done us any service in keeping with the position and office he now holds he must be kept under consideration He has notdonetheharm he could and was supposed to do."

For two years after the treaty the Spanish observed that, whilesome concessions were offered to the Archduke, still the position ofthe Dutch was viewed more favorably and that James was expected to be the spokesman of the Protestant cause on the continent, more belligerent about the complaints of English merchants in Spain over taxes and treaty privileges and more abdurate against pleas on behalfof the Catholics .

The Spanish diplomat, as all other foreignenvoys, had somehow to win approvalamong influential members of the Privy Council. Nicolo Morin, the ambassador for Venice in the first years of the reign, described the atmosphere in London in these terms: "There is no one who sooner or later is not forced to applyto the Council and everyone therefore seeks the protection of some memberand that can only be gained in England by presents and gifts. Who receives most, is most esteemed ... " An advantage for Spain , however , could not be achieved simply through pensions for the powerful There were at least four considerations to be weighed The first was that competition among rival embassies in bestowing presents made if difficult for any one power to be paramount. Spain was not the only monarchythat can be proven to have offered pensions.Noel Caron for the Dutch and Boderie on behalf of France were rightly suspected of largesse.9 Envoys of other princes were at various times publicly charged with this practice as well Secondly, the variationsin the membership of court factions, despite the immutablepreeminence of Cecil, prevented any smallclique of Hispanophiles from having their way.Thirdly, all were well aware of the power of the Puritanin pulpitand pamphletto cry alarm readily at any overt service to Spanish interests. Lastly there was the demonstrable vigilanceof the House of Commons over any stepofthe crown towardsleniencyforpapists orstronger ties withtheHabsburgs.

Ifthen the power of the purse should not be exaggerated in a study of various Hispanophile courtiers of King James, the reasons for the more evident Anglo-Spanish amity after 1606 must be sought elsewhere . The most significant reason by far was the growth in friendship between the Dutch leadership and the court of Henry IV, as a result of which the unique influence of England in Dutch

INTRODUCTION

deliberations was to be weakened . 10 Furthermore, commercial competition inevitably strained Anglo-Dutch friendship. Ideologically, James found unpalatable some schools ofCalvinistthought whichwere freely circulating in Holland. Thus a sense of unease over the skilful manoeuvering of Henry IV in both the Low Countriesand the Empire made a détente with Philip III an intelligible English precaution. The situation in Ireland, where Tyrone'scause might well excite sympathy from Catholic Spain, was an obvious stimulant to seek assurancesof Philip's neutrality there. Lastly, the possibility of a marriage alliance withSavoy, a princely house already related to Philip III,would notbe unwelcome to the aspirations of King James In sum, the changing diplomatic climate on the continent brought the court of James Ito rethink its previous coolness towards Spain . 11 How this would be demonstrated in action will appear in several of the documents reproduced below, but it is proper to contrast the unenthusiastic performance of Robert Cecil in his encounters with the first Spanish envoys in 1604 with his easy, almost partisan cordiality with Pedro de Zúñigain theyear 1608.During that later periodhe showed the current dispatches of Cornwallis, the English envoy in Spain to Zúñiga's secretary . 12 Either personally, or through the Countess of Suffolk, there were continuing signs of favour towards the Englishsecretary of Zúñiga, such as an opportunity to read throughthe correspondence from both Paris and the Hague in September of that year . 13 Cecil was confident enough in the logic of his policy that, although he was denounced for a lack of Protestant zeal byArchbishopBancroft inthe Privy Council in November , he calmly showed the dispatches from Holland to the secretary of Zúñiga in December . 14

If the cease-fire of 1607 between the forces of the Dutch and the Spanish Habsburgs followed by the 12 Year Truce of 1609 had been the catalystforprevious Anglo-Spanish discords, the newerrelationship still left much to be desired. The thaw after 1606 remained based fundamentally on a mutual preference for peace and common suspicions of France.15 On an issue to which Philip had alwaysgiven the highest priority the better treatment ofEnglishCatholics- very little immediateimprovementwas achieved at the Englishcourt. There could be reasonable speculation , however, whethera turnfor the worse had been avoided . -

The role of the Spanish crown in contributing to the survival of Catholicism in Britain has usually been described in terms of the encouragement it gave after 1589 to the foundation of colleges where Englishmen , Scotsmen and Irishmen could attend the theological facultiesat universities in Spain and the LowCountries Vital subsidies to assist many of these colleges came secretlyfrom royal revenuesand privately from wealthy Spanish patrons Equally famous were the printing presses producing numerous books of controversy and devotion to be sent from the Low Countries across the channel for xviii

INTRODUCTION

distribution Without the colleges and the presses of Habsburg territoriesthe survivalofEnglishCatholicismwould have been far less certain 16 Yet for the reign of King James there was more to the Habsburg policy.

This volume will trace both the place of the Catholic problem in Spanish diplomacy and the wide variety of expedients adopted by Philip's court and his envoys to produce a change in the lot of the recusants .Within these documents there is indicatednearlyevery form ofpeacefulintervention at hand to the early 17th century diplomat. The success of many of these measureswas limited, but that theywere tried at all explains the tone ofthe remonstrance made bythe House of Commons in 1621. Diplomacy was a change from the narrow options available to Philip III in the final phase of the Elizabethan war Aside from the English émigré apologists whose writings could be expected furtivelyto reach the few, there were only the wider general appeals to a Catholic populace which were printed, but in fact never used, for the abortive Armada of 1599.17 There was also the agitationon behalfofa Catholic candidate to counter the King of Scots as successor to Elizabeth. Leniency towardsCatholics was, in fact, secretly hinted by King Jamesin an effort to dispel the Spanish opposition . 18 Howeverhe remained anxious to have the war prolonged during the queen's lifetime lest the wider opportunities of peace provide Spain, or France, with a new chance to influence the future of England withoutScotlandbeing consulted . That nothing in fact came from his fears does not deny James's awareness of the Catholic issue for two years prior to his accession

. 19

Although the first Spanish embassy to England by Juan de Tassis was nominally only to felicitate King James on his accession , the instructions given to him before his departure made very clear that religion was important. Among other points the following are a valid selection: ,,

"The King of England should see how important it is for his continuanceto be in league with me . To this end you should rally the Catholics of England and Ireland, but do it so that you are , at the sametime , assuring the well being ofthe said Catholics... "

"Youare tomake itplainthat religionwill open the wayforalliances and marriages as it is upon this foundation that they can be concluded and in no otherfashionare they possible... "

"At the same time, through whatever means you find convenient , you should discreetly see that the Catholics of England and their Archpriest are made aware of the orders you carry to secure their well being and their security in both the spiritual and the temporal, and they should know that in the present situationthe course thatis now being followed is the best for them, since violent activitieswill perchance produce their ruin " "20 xix

INTRODUCTION

It was with reason that the Constable of Castile began his final report on the treaty negotiations of 1604: "Amongall the issueswhich have been considered in this negotiation of peace that of religion in England has been the one which your Majesty has most desired to improve... "21 What, then,would Spanish diplomacytryto achieve?

After the cease-fire was proclaimed in 1603 between England and Spain the first efforts of Spanish diplomats focused on an article on toleration in the peace treaty When that proved to be unattainable, their secret discussions fastened on the novel expedient of a prepayment by Spain of a certain amount of recusancy fines which would leavethe Catholicswithoutfear of sanction 22 When insufficient guarantees were offered for this unusual suggestion, a bargain was attempted, again in terms of a secret payment of money, by which there would be a very restricted enforcementoffour important penal provisions . This, too, foundered over the absence of a convincing commitment, but such previous secret discussions help to explain the Spanish willingness to encourage a Catholic marriage for the house of Stuart at first in Savoy, then later in Tuscany and even in Madrid. In each instance Philip's envoys were at pains to warn the Privy Councillorsthat the depressed condition ofCatholicswas an obstacle to the continuance ofserious negotiations.

3.The English Catholics

In the collection of documents of this volume these facets of Spanish policy are illustrated in various ways The special place of Catholicism in Philip's diplomacy, particularly in the first years of James's reign, is clarified in Documents 6, 8, 10, 54. The personal reactions of members ofthe embassy to the calibre of the English Catholics are described to the Spanish Council in various places, but especially in Documents 8, 48, 52 and 55. The early evidence of Spanish mistrust for any EnglishCatholicmilitarystrengthis evidentin Documents3, 4, 8 and 11. The embassy showed a special interestin the trials of priests in London. Fresh accounts are available of either the trials, or executions , of some celebrated persons such as , HenryGarnet in Document 18, of Robert Drury and William Davis in Document34 , John Roberts in Document 50, and William Scot and Richard Newport in Document62

Eachambassador eventuallydrew a distinction betweenthe activities of Parliament against recusants and the personal policy of King James , even if, in fact, the Crown and Commons did share the samedislikeof Rome in several respects. The urgent pleas ofParliamentas reported in Documents9, 17, 25 and 43 offer a contrastwith the attitude of the King in Documents13, 18, 24, 59 and 62. Parliament appearsadamant , James a victim of velleity. Furthermore, the fresh evidence about the

INTRODUCTION

religious outlookof Queen Anne, the Catholic consort of the King, in Documents 8 , 15, 38 and 65 does not imply that she was believed to havea strong role atthe court.

After the Gunpowder Plot and the new penal legislation of the spring of 1606 the embassy was told by its confidantsat the courtof King James that a serious negotiation over a Stuart marriage with a Catholic princely house on the continent was a "key" to any mitigation of the persecution In these manuscripts Savoy, Tuscany , France and Spain come under scrutiny at different times as possible partnersfor the royal children. This difficult problem is raised in different waysin Documents 30, 31 , 43, 48, 49, 51, 63, 64 and 65. This Catholicmatch was inevitably linked to a less familiar facet of Spanish diplomacy towardsEngland in which Pope Paul V was urged byPhilip'senvoys in Rome to assist . In Documents 13, 14, 16, 18, 19 , 37 and 38 are revealed the papal attitudesto the Stuart regime and particularly to the problems which the OathofAllegiance created .

In London the restricted environment of 17th century diplomacy left these ambassadorsfar morefamiliar with "court" ratherthanwith "country" . There are many allusions to prominent courtiers such as Robert Cecil, the Howard family, Wotton, Lewkenor, Winwood,Lake and otherswhich will be a useful supplement to what is already known about them . Documents 1 , 18, 20, 31, 32, 36, 45, 46, 60, 61 and65 provide this unfamiliar perspective. In this decade there was a well known rivalry at every major European court among the embassies for precedence. New information aboutthe determinationof the Spanish embassyto have leadership in preference to the French is found in Documents 9, 24, 29, 56 and 58

No series of documents illustrating Spanish policy towards the Jacobean Catholics would be complete without a selection of papers concerning the exiles Their overseas colleges are discussed in Documents 5 and 11 , and a finalreview of all the special pensioners and the decision of the Spanish Council about their future is available in Documents 39 and 40. The complaintsof merchants in both Spain and England will be seen here to have occasioned considerable distress and tensions at both courts . The selection ofan English consul in Andalucia in Document7 explains to whatextent religionhad entered the market placeas well.

From this new collection there are certain trends that may be adumbrated here First, any doubts about the presence of an active concern ofKing Philip and his Council about the condition ofCatholics can not have much basis Even if practicalgestures were frustrated and ineffectual, the involvementof Spain in discussions over the treatment ofthe Catholicsproved far more continuousthaneven a hostilePuritan might have reason to suspect Thiswas basic to its leadership ofEnglish Catholics and one of the reasons for the greater sensitivity of the Jacobean court over the Spanish contribution to English Catholic

INTRODUCTION

moralethan that of any other Catholic monarchy. Secondly, througha persistent policy of interventions on behalf of individual Catholic prisoners pressure on the issue of mitigation of the penal laws was sustained Thirdly, the regular secret protests against Parliamentary enactments certainly contributed to a frustration of the higher expectations of the Puritans Fourthly, in establishing the Spanish embassy chapel as an accessible place of worship for EnglishCatholics and withstanding the Privy Council's desire for its closure to all but foreigners , the Spanish envoys secured a clear, if minor, victory by which other Catholic ambassadors inevitably profited Fifthly, despite the failure of secret schemesfor paymentof recusancy fines and even a plan for marriages with Catholic princes on the continent there was frequently a mitigation in the degree of prosecutionsunderthecourt's direction

Sixthly, the support for Spanish policyamong some highlyplaced courtiers did not come merely as a result of pensions; it was from the need of alternatives to the requirementsof other alliances. In private some courtiers, such as Robert Cecil, admitted that they desired friendship not on the basis of religion but from the conditions ofthe diplomatic scene at that time Seventhly, while many historianshave viewed these early decades as a time of independentinitiative on the part of Spanish envoys in England and elsewhere the evidence here presented shows a high degree of control of policy on the part of the Spanish council and a vigilant supervision of its implementation Eighthly, if aJacobean Puritan was inclined to imagine a papist tobea "fifth columnist" on behalf of a Catholic power, the Spanish crownin fact viewedthe recusants in a different perspective It could notdiscern either military or political strength among them of any significant degree and accordingly dismissed this concept from its policy, even if some exiles continued to hope otherwise Apparently there was a congeries of motives which inspired the vigorous concern of the embassy for the Catholic minority. Aside from a not unexpected solidarity with theirco-religioniststherewas at times a clear admiration for the fortitude and character of those who were known to be sufferingfor the faith. There was also a pride in the previous promises ofPhilipII which the Council of his son was determinedto honour. The persistent promptings of the papacy served also to keep alive the willingness ofthe Spanish crowntosupporttheCatholics,althoughthere were cleardifferences betweenRome and Madrid on the means to gain mitigation ofthe penal laws . In any case , the Spanish court viewed the loss of the loyalty of the EnglishCatholicsas a danger which must be avoided at any price Lastly, it is difficult to appraise fully the reaction of the English court to this known Catholic partisanship of the Spanish embassy. The English Privy Council did not encourage recruiting for the Archduke'sarmies, but it did not prohibitit either It resented the publicitygiven inSpain to the enactmentof the penal laws

INTRODUCTION

butdid notpursue the problem energetically In London the onesource of officialprotestsfor the embassy was the "open" chapel;howeverthe stubborn refusal of each envoy to change his policy did not in thelong run provoke any serious reprisal. Apparently the court of King James learned to live with the pro-Catholic activitiesofthe Spanish and these activities were not a major strain on the rapport between the two monarchs .

4. TheTexts

With but a few exceptions the documents printed here belong tothe Secretaría deEstadopreserved at the Archivo General de Simancas near Valladolid This castle, the original depository designated by the first members of the Habsburg family, has retained , aside from the brief interruption of the Napoleonic war, uninterrupted possession of its present collections since their depositthere during the 16th and 18th centuries .

The Secretaría de Estado is one of twenty one classifications of documentsat Simancas, and its slightly more than 8300 bundles remain of unique importance for the study of the Spanish Habsburgs and of the diplomacy of early modern Europe.23 During the regime ofPhilip III the Secretaría was presided over by two secretaries to the Councilof State, who handled correspondence "de Españay Norte"or"deItalia" . During the period of this volume, Andres de Prada and Antonio de Arostegui handled the despatches "from the north" , which included this London embassy. 24 An under secretary " de despacho" expedited the final decisions of the Council to every part of the Spanish monarchy.

The Council of State had been created by Charles V , as an autonomousbody independentof the older royal council of Castile,to advise upon the interrelated problems confronting the Habsburg hegemony within Germany,Spain and France Itretainedits direct link to the sovereign and its preeminence as the leading advisory committee ofthe Habsburgs even whenPhilip II created other councilstomanage narrower and more specific areas The Council of State'sauthority if ample, was also vague, in that its papers are found to concern war , peace , diplomacy as well as major issues in trade, reviews of varied problems in crown finance, and individual petitions. It recommended appointments for all embassies and followed an envoy's activities regularly within the summaries of his correspondence which were the basis for new instructions Its membership was consistentlyaristocratic but previous service outside of Spain was very frequent During the decade covered by this study its prestige was high, but, later under Philip IV, Olivares would frequently bypass its authority byappointing small juntas of his friends to manage affairs according to his own

INTRODUCTION

purposes. It will not cause surprise that the Council containedformer ambassadors within its membership In fact two envoys to the court of King James participated in its functions The Constable of Castile had alreadybeen a member for three years before he came to London, and laterPedro de Zúñigawas to be a memberunderPhilip IV . 25

Some specific examples of the Secretariate's procedures in the documents below can be indicated here After the selection of an ambassador various lengthy instructions would be prepared for him beforehis departureand kept on file(no. 10). Special directives would of course be sent later to an ambassador at any time (no. 3).Sometimes these orders would be in response to letters from an envoy (no 17)or come fromthe Council's own initiative26 (no 23) Practicallyall ofthe letters sent by the embassy in London were in cipher which the Secretariate first had to decode (no 4), but an original holograph letter would still find its way into the courrier's pouch as well (no. 65). Summaries of the despatches were regularly prepared for the Council (no 20) which would then select major items forits own comment Ifa letter was of high interest to the secretary this summarycould be so lengthy as to be virtually the original(no 25) This processofdecoding was evidently time consuming , for scattered in the various legajos the reader can discover at times the original cipher despatch, then a rough draft by a secretary and finally a clean copyof the finalversion There will also be a draft version of a report (no. 9) and a fullfinal text(no. 39) for the Council. There will also appear draft notes upon the paraceres opinions of the councilors, as well as a final text of a consulta, or advisory opinion, in a clear hand, which thecouncillors initialled individually before it was passed to PhilipIII, who either in person, or through his valido, would inscribe a specific directive in response (no. 54). The Secretariate would accordinglydraft a letterto the ambassador (no 40), a copy of which would also be filed, as a minuta de despacho Even when one ambassador corresponded directly with another elsewhere, e.g. the Spanish envoy in London with the papal court (no 37), the council would be informed and at times receive a copy. Many of the documents bear unmistakable traces of this coding process. They have a telegraphic style, little or no punctuation, abbreviations based on a secretary's personal style, paragraphs without a complete coherence, sentences of irregular length and hurried omissions ofwords.

For the transcriptions of the Spanish textsspellingand punctuation are left as in the original, but abbreviations are expanded Paragraph lengths have been kept the same, but this has not been done in the translation. To assist identification of the original text a number in parentheses is given for each page of the original even though not written by the Secretariate Where necessary, essential wordsneeded to complete the sense have been added within square brackets. A

INTRODUCTION

traditional formula at the conclusionoflettersto a Spanish monarchis frequently abbreviated in the secretary's decipher "Guarde Dios, etc. meant "Guarde Dios Vuestra CatholicaMagestad comola Christianidad ha menester or "May God protect your Catholic Majesty as Chistianity has need... " Secretarial practice requiredat this time that, after a personage was first mentioned, he be continuously styled "sobredicho " , or "dicho" This is translated in all instances as "aforesaid" .

All documents are dated as in the original which , both for the London embassy and the court ofPhilip III, is invariablynewstyle No secretarial endorsements are given with the texts of the documents ; when they are of significance they are given in each pre-note. In all annotationsoriginalforeign sourcesare cited only in translation .

Notesto the Introduction

1 John Rushworth: Historical Collections of Private Passages of State , Weighty Matters of Law, Remarkable Proceedings in Five Parliaments (London, 1721), vol 1, pp. 40-41

2 P.R.O. S.P. 94/18/50 Instructionsof4 April 1611 .

3 A convenient account is available in J.B. Black, The Reign of Elizabeth , 1558-1603 , (Oxford, 1959), pp 483-92 ; J. Silke, Kinsale (Liverpool and New York, 1970) has valuable information onthe Spanish court'srelations to the Irish leaders

4 H. Stafford: James VI of Scotland and the Throne of England (NewYork, 1940), pp 225 ffand 242 ff.

5 A. Loomie, 'Philip III and the Stuart Succession in England' , Revue Belge de Philologie etd'Histoire, vol 43 (1965), pp 492-98

6 Theeffect of thetreaty on the post warstatus of English merchants in Spain is explored in A. Loomie, 'Religion and Elizabethan Commerce with Spain' , Catholic HistoricalReview , vol 50 (1964), pp. 27-51 .

7 E 841/118 Tassis to the Constable ofCastile, 28 June 1604 .

8 C.S.P. Venetian, 1603-7, p 514

9 A. Loomie, 'Sir Robert Cecil and the Spanish Embassy' , Bulletin of the Institute ofHistoricalResearch, vol 42 (1969), pp. 54-57.

10 H.M.C. De L'Isle and Dudley Mss., vol 3 , pp 361-1; Winwood , Memorials , vol 2, pp 210, 314; M. Lee, James I and Henri IV (Urbana, 1970) explores in depth the reasonsfor this situation

11 G. Edmundson , Anglo-Dutch Rivalry during the First Half of the 17th Century (Oxford, 1906), pp 16-18; Loomie, art. cit., Bull. Inst Hist Res. , pp. 42-47

12 E 2586/87 Zúñiga to Philip, 29 January 1608. Cornwallis had a previous experience of this, which led to an unhappy encounter with Andres de Prada, Winwood, Memorials , vol 2, p 259

13 E 2586/149 Zúñiga to Philip, 24 September 1608 .

14 E 2586/159,172 . Zúñiga toPhilip, 19 November and 25 December 1608 .

INTRODUCTION

15 Loomie, art cit , Bull. Inst Hist Res. , pp. 52-54

16 Loomie, The Spanish Elizabethans (New York, 1963, London , 1964), pp. 182-218

17 H. Thomas, Anti-English Propaganda in the Time ofQueen Elizabeth(Oxford UniversityPress forthe Hispanic Society ofAmerica , 1946), pp 15-18 .

18 Loomie, art cit, Rev. Bel Phil Hist , pp 512-13 .

19 JamesVI had written in 1602: 'A liberumcommercium betwixt thesenations would so soundly conciliate and extinguish all former rancours as it would no more be thought odieuse for anyEnglishman to dispute upon a Spanishetitle ... ' J. Bruce, Correspondence ofKing James VI ofScotland , (London, 1961),p. 31 .

20 B. Nac. Manuscritos Varios, vol 2347 , ff 70-77 , copy, Instructions of29 April 1603

21 See Document8 below .

22 See A. Loomie, Toleration and Diplomacy: The Religious Issue in Anglo-Spanish Relations, 1603-5 (Transactions , AmericanPhilosophicalSociety, Philadelphia , 1963), vo 53, part6.

23 J. Paz and R. Magdaleno, Secretaria de Estado, Documentos Relativosa Inglaterra , 1265-1834 (Archivo de Simancas, Catálogo XVII, Madrid, 1947) provides a summary of the principal subjects of each legajo, which the earlier archivists judged to pertain to England. However, bundles which deal withthe Low Countries , Italy and France do in fact have documents of considerable interestto English affairs.

24 Francis Cottington recorded a useful impression of the two secretaries: "Arostegui ys reputed to be a very honest gentleman and my late lord [Cornwallis] ever noted in him an extraordinaryrespect and affection not onlyto himself and our whole nation but unto the service of his majestie [James] in all occasions ... Prada besides that he is a single manys of an extraordinary quicke apprehension, long practiced in our busyness and incredabellylaborious Arosteguiys maryed, of a safeor rather dull constitution ... " P.R.O. , S.P. 94/17/43 Cottington to Cecil, 18 February1609/10

25 A convenient survey oftheCouncil'sactivities is found in A. de la Plaza, Guia del Investigador : Archivo de Simancas (Madrid, 1962), pp 12-36. The more recent study of J. A. Escudero, Los Secretarios de Estado y del Despacho, 1474-1724 (Madrid, 1969), vol 1 , has muchinformation on theSecretariate and the conciliarsystem of the Spanish Habsburgs

26 The memoranda of the Council'smeetings were also labeled "de officio" , if from the Secretariate (no. 20 below) or "de parte" iffrom the initiative ofthe individual(no 7 below).

Original text, decipher , 7 pages , E 840/118 . This report, according to a letter of don Juan de Tassis of 4 July 1603 (E 840/108), was prepared largely by Robert Spiller who came to Brussels late in June "sent by the Catholics and the Theatines [i.e. Jesuits] of England to the Lord Archduke and the Jesuits here" . He had learned also that Spiller had been a "correspondent " of Federico Spinolaand that the Archduke judged him to be fully reliable The Jesuits of Brussels, Sir William Stanley and Hugh Owen, whom Tassis considered to be trustworthy, had also vouched for Spiller As early as 1594 this confidant had been described by Fr. Henry Walpole as a correspondent of Richard Verstegan and he had also come to the unfavourable notice of Topcliffe (C.R.S. vol 5, pp 262, 250) Apparently Robert Spiller was a brother of Sir Henry Spiller, attorney for the Court of the Exchequer, and was reported to be a "domestic" of Henry Garnet in London with a house "a little below St. Pauls going towards Temple Bar" (H.M.C. SalisburyMss vol 17 , p. 611). Later Sir Thomas Edmondes heard that he had been a companion of Guy Fawkes "under the name of Bellamy" (Ibid. vol 18, p 10), however this is unlikely since Spiller wrote to the Comte de Beaumont , the French envoy in London, from Paris in March 1605, explaining that he had been unwell and that he intended to rest in the French countryside before returning to England (B. Nat Fonds Francais, 15977, f 376) After the Gunpowder Plot a search for Robert Spiller proved unavailing as his brother, Sir Henry, reported to a friend in February 1606, that he was "out of their fingers" (C.S.P. Dom. 1603-11 , p. 294).

A memoir composed by the Jesuit chaplain of the Dowager Countess of Arundel and Surrey, shortly after her death in April 1630, offered a valuable record of the subsequent activities of Robert Spiller His wife had been, and remained, the friend and companion of the Countess for forty years, during which time her charitable interests earned her the title of "Mother of Mercy" Spiller, as Steward of the properties of the Countess, was known for "his prudent and careful management of her estate" which enabled her to get rid of her debts, maintain a large household and give many benefactions to the needy Spiller, therefore, was closely associated for decades with Lady Anne Dacres, one of the most distinguishedof the Jacobean Catholics. Since Thomas Howard, Earl of Arundel, her son, had a long struggle to free his propertiesfrom the control of his uncles, Northampton and Suffolk, and later complained of his heavy debts it is very probable that the estates were separated. Spiller was also known for his generosityto the needy and to the Jesuits in exile "leaving a good part of his wealth for the encrease and advancement of the means of that house which was erected by the Countess at

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

Gant" . (H. G. Fitzalan-Howard, Duke of Norfolk, ed The Lives of Philip Howard, Earl of Arundel and of Anne Dacres, his Wife , London, 1857, pp 240-42, 292-3; M. Hervey, Life and Correspondence and Collections of Thomas Howard, Earl of Arundel, Cambridge, 1921, pp 23, 25, 258; L. Stone, Crisis of the Aristocracy, Oxford, 1965, p 413). Robert Spiller was still publicly identified as a recusant in 1626 (J. Rushworth, Historical Collections , vol 1 , p. 396).

(p.1) Lista de los Consejeros de Estado del Rey de Inglaterra y otros personajes de aquel Reyno calidades y condiciones de cada uno y de los medios que pueden auer para ganar algunos dellos, hecho por un confidente

(p.2) El Arçobispo de Canterbury, es herege y se entremete poco en las cosas de estado .

+ Thomas Egerton, canciller de Inglaterra, es hombre amuicioso irreligioso estimado temporalmente , bien entendido mas en cosas de consulta inclinase siempre a lo que inclina el Rey los medios para con el son el yerno de su muger el Varon de Sandeos que es catolico , y por aqui y dinero so lo puede entrar

+ El Varon de Buchurst, tesorero de Inglaterra, siempre se inclina a la paz como Catholico con condicion que se diesse libertad de conciencia a los Catholicos y no de otra manera, es hombremedioso y auaricioso , y para con el es buen medio donatiuos y sus hijos y particularmenteel Thomas que es Catholico"2

El Conde de Notingham, Almirante de Inglaterra no es estimado por hombre muy profundo, ha sido siempre contrario a la paz por respecto de lo mucho que gana en las presas que toman en las [guerras³ quales tiene grandes derechos en virtud de su oficio, es erege y dudase del por el beneficio que se le sigue de la guerra maritima.

El Conde de Shrewsbury, no es persona de grande (p.3) entendimiento en materia de estado, y siempre sigue la opinion del Secretario Cecil, es irreligioso.4

+ El Conde de Borcestre, cauallerizo mayor del Rey ha sido Catholico, y es estimado ser lo en su corazon, siempre ha inclinado a la Paz, mas es temeroso naturalmente y dessea conseruar su grandeza, con este su secretario que se llama Esterel, y sospechase que le inclinaran donatiuos.5

+ Juan Forestecu siempre ha deseado la paz con condicion que se concediese toleracion a los Catholicos en su coraçon ya [es]muy viejo .

1603 3 y declina mucho, su hijo y nuera son Catholicos y se pueden a el y a ellos ganar.6

Guillermo Knols, Thesorero de la casa es grande herege y enemigo de la paz y no se puede esperar del nungun bien y dizen le ha dado el Rey titulo de Varon

Juan Estanp, vice cameraro es grande herege y enemigo de la paz.

+ Eduardo Uuoton, contralor de la casa es bien entendido, aficionado a la religion Catholica desea la paz con la condicion sobre dicha de la libertad de consciencia , el Rey le ha dado titulo de Varon, podra buscar algun medio para con el.7

Juan Popham, Justicia mayor de Inglaterra es herege peruerso y perseguidor de los Catholicos en estremo, enemigo de la paz de quien no se (p.4) puede esperar ningun genero de bien.

+ Roberto Cecil, Secretario principal, es la persona que todo lo gouiernaua en tiempo de la Reyna y tiene al presente mas entrada con el Rey en cosas de gouierno que ningun Ingles, es enemigo de la paz, y del todo por los Olandeses, los quales le han cohechado, el Rey le had dado tambien titulo de Varon, con este razones y dineros muchos porque es muyrico.

Juan Herbert secretario , es herege y uno de los comissarios que vinieron a Boloña para tratar de la paz, sigue del todo el parescer del secretario Cecil, con este en todo como con el de arriba

Todos estos de arriba son Ingleses y eran del consejo de Estado de la Reyna y el Rey los ha continuado en lo mismo , y los siguientes son consejeros nueuos hechos por el Rey tambienIngleses.

+ El Conde de Nortunberland, es uno de los mayores señores de Inglaterra y se ha mostrado inclinado a la paz con condicion que se diesse libertad de conciencia a los Catholicosy no de otra manera el medio para con este es su hermano Carlos Persi que es de la Camara y Catholico puede se le regalar.8

+ El Conde de Cumberland , es grande hombre de mar, ha hecho diuersas viages a las Indias, todavia se ha mostradoinclinado a la paz con la condicion arriba declarada de libertad de conciencia , y se cree ser Catholico y un hermano (p.5) suyo que lo es ha hecho mucho bien a españoles, y dizen para con el sirue traer a un hombre que se llama Roberto Talero con quien tratar para ganalle.⁹

El Varón Thomas Horuard, camerero mayor del Rey, es hombre de mar, ha hecho diuersos viages a la costa de España y Terceras por su prouecho particular, y la esperanza que tiene de ser Almirante es enemigo de la Paz , y en todo sigue las opinionesdel Secretario Cecil si el Rey inclinare a bien abra medios de ganalle y sino no, tieneun hermano Catholico que en tal caso podra ser el medianero . 10

+ El Varon Henrico Howard , ha sido estimadomuy Catholico mas por ambicion se muestra agora al contrario, es de ceruelo inconstante y no tan cuerdo como paresce en sus discursos sigue en todo las opiniones del Secretario Cecil y tiene grande entrada con este Rey , 11 si el Rey se inclina hara lo mismo que el de arriua.

El Varon Burlaygh, es hombre (sic) mayor del secretario Cecil grande herege para poco y enemigo de la Paz

+ El Varon de Montjoy, Virrey de Irlanda, en lo de la religion es bien inclinado a la fee Catholica, es soldado y ha ganado mucha reputacion en Irlanda por auer allanado aquella guerra deste me dizen se me aduertiraalla 12

El Varon Zouch , es grande herege y enemigo de la Paz

Todos los sobredichos son consejeros Ingleses que el Rey (p.6) ha hecho despues de su venida, y tambien ha hecho del consejo de Estado los escoses siguientes.

El Duque de Lenox, es pariente cercano del Rey, hombre inconstante y estimado de poco, el Rey le ha hecho presidente del consejo de estado que es cargo que ninguno ha tenido en tiempo de la Reyna difunta, de que se ha sentido toda Inglaterra, no se reputa cristiano, mas que puede con el el dinero.

El Conde de Mar es grande herege, enemigo de los Catholicosy de la Paz , es ayo del Principe, hijo deste Rey, juzgase del como del de arriua en quanto al dinero.

Jorge Hume , es el mayor priuado que el Rey tiene y que mas puede con el, amigo de dinero, al principio se inclinaua a la paz, mas ha mudado de parescer despues de la venida de los embaxadores de Olanda, juzgase ser por dadiuas y se cree que se inclinara a las mayores

Jacome (sic) Elfinston, herege era secretario del Rey en Escocia,y queda con el mismo titulo al presente, es como se dize grande herege y enemigo de la paz, dizen que podra con el dinero.

Rouerto Brusi , Señor de Quinlos, grande herege y enemigo de la paz, dizen del lo que del de arriba

Todos los sobredichos arriba nombrados son del consejo de estado , y los que se siguen no lo son.

Thomas Hesquins, escoces, Capitan de la guardia, y es primer gentilhombre de la camara del (p.7) Rey con quien puede mucho, por ser grande priuado suyo enemigo de la paz mas no de dinero, es grande herege.

El Conde de Southampton Ingles, el Rey ha mostradoy muestra en diuersas occasiones de fauorescerle mucho, no es del consejo mas

es soldado y grande enemigo de la paz, solia ser bien aficionadoa la fee Catholica, mas agora haze profession publica de ser erege, su madre es Catholica, y el medio por donde se abria de procurar caminarcon el . 13

Despues de la venida del Rey ha auido diuersas consultas sobre la paz entre estos consejos [sic]y assi Ingleses como escoceses quieren guerra excepto los arriua notados con la cruz que dessean la paz con las condiciones declaradas

El modo de ganar algunos de los consejeros se declarara a boca mas en particular en Inglaterra por que aun ay mas medios para ello podra ser que despues de llegado el embaxador de españa en Inglaterra diuersas personas pretenderan inxerirse en su gracia con pretension de ser catholicos o otra achaque y para que no se halle engañado por alguno paresce que seria conueniente antes de fiarse del tomar primero su nombre y saber de donde es y dar parte dello a este confidente14 por cuyo medio tendranoticia de un tiempo a otro de lo que passa .

[Translation:]

A List of the Councillorsof State of the King of England and other notables of that kingdom, the character and habits of each and the means at hand to win some of them, as prepared by an informant

The Archbishop of Canterbury. A heretic who mingles very slightly in affairs of State.

+ Thomas Egerton, Chancellor of England. He is a person of ambition but without religion, respected at the moment, and of high intelligence . However in matters for advice he always leans toward the direction of the king's preference . For him use the son-in-law of his wife, Lord Chandos, who is a Catholic By this path and money an entry could be made.1

+ Lord Buckhurst, Treasurer of England. He is always favoring a peace as a Catholic might, with the condition that freedom of conscience be given to Catholicsand in no other way. He is a man of means and grasping. For him a good way is to rely on presents and his sons, particularly Thomas , who is a Catholic.2

The Earl of Nottingham, Lord Admiral of England. He is not considered to be a very deep man; he has always opposed a peace since he acquires so much in the prizes taken during wartime for which he has claims in virtue of his office.³ He is a heretic and one hesitates over him because of the profit he reapsfrom the war at sea

The Earl of Shrewsbury . He is not a person with a wide grasp of

affairs of state, but always follows the opinion of Secretary Cecil . He is not religious.4

+ The Earl of Worcester . He is the King's Master of the Horseand has been a Catholic and is believed to remain one within his heart. He has always favored a peace but is timid by character andanxious to protect his prestige. With him [try] his secretary, Sterill, and itis suspected that gifts will gain hisfavour.5

+ John Fortescue In his heart he has always sought a peace with the condition of a concession of toleration to Catholics. He is quite old and is weakening considerably His son and daughter-in-law are Catholicsand both he and they can be won.6

William Knollys, Treasurer ofthe Household . He is a great heretic and hostile to the peace There is no good to be expected from him , and it is rumored that the king has granted him a peerage.

John Stanhope, the Vice-Chamberlain He is a great heretic who is hostile to a peace

+ Edward Wotton, Controller of the Household . He is a very able man with a favorable view towards the Catholic religion, who is seeking a peace under the aforesaid condition of freedom of conscience . The king has granted him a peerage. Some way to deal with him can befound. "

John Popham, the Chief Justice of England. He is a depraved heretic who persecutes Catholics extensively . As an enemy of the peace no sort ofgood is to be expected of him.

+ Robert Cecil, the Principal Secretary He is the personage who directed everything in the Queen's lifetime At present he hasgreater access to the king in mattersofgovernmentthan any Englishman. He is hostile to a peace and wholly for the Dutch who have bribed him. The king has already given him a peerage. With him use arguments and considerable money, for he is very rich

John Herbert, a secretary He is a heretic and was one of the commissioners who came to Boulogne to negotiate a peace. He follows closely the opinion ofSecretary Cecil. With him act precisely as with the one above

All of these above are Englishmen who were in the Queen's Council and the king has continued with them as before The following Councillorsnewly appointed by the king are also English

+ The Earl of Northumberland. He is one of the great peers of England , he has indicated his favour towards a peace with the condition that freedom of conscience be allowed and in no other way. With him use his brother Charles Percy, a Catholic, who is of the Chamber , and can be given a present.8

+ The Earl of Cumberland He is a great seaman who has made various voyages to the Indies. Nevertheless he has shown himself favourable to a peace with the above mentioned condition of freedom of conscience. He is thought to be a Catholic, as well as his brother who has done much good for the Spanish In dealing with him they say it helps to rely on a person named Robert Taylor with whom one can plan how to win him over 9

Lord Thomas Howard, the Royal Chamberlain He is a seaman who has made various voyages to the shores of Spain and the Azores for his personal profit and his ambition to be the Lord Admiral He is hostile to the peace and follows wholly the advice of Secretary Cecil . If the king will be well disposed, the ways to win him will appear, but otherwise not He has a Catholic brother who is a possible intermediary in such an event.10

+ Lord Henry Howard. He has been thought to be very Catholic but at present , because of his ambitions, he gives signs of the opposite He is of inconstant mind and not as straight as he might seem in his speech Hefollows completely the advice ofCecil and has ready access to the king. 11 Act the same with him as with the one above, if the king is so inclined

Lord Burghley. He is the elder brother ofSecretary Cecil, a great heretic, [suitable] for little and hostile to peace.

Lord Mountjoy, Viceroy of Ireland In the religiousquestionhe is well inclined to the Catholic faith. As a soldier he has earned considerable fame in Ireland because he quieted the turmoil there They tell me that they will advise me about this man over there . 12

Lord Zouche A greatheretic and hostile tothepeace.

All of the above are Englishcouncillorswho have been appointed by the king after his arrival. ThefollowingScotsmen were also made councillorsofstate

The Duke of Lenox. He is the king's near relative , an inconstant man and poorly regarded The king has appointed him president of the Privy Council, an office which was not filled in the days of the late queen and it has occasioned misgiving throughout England . He is not though to be a Christian but money can [win] him.

The Earl of Mar. He is a great heretic, hostile to both the Catholics and the peace. He is tutor to the Prince, the king's son Thereis the same opinion of him as of the one above as far as money is concerned.

George Home . He is the king's greatest confidant and has the greatest influence over him Money'sfriend, he was favourable to the peace at the outset, but changed his opinion when the Dutch envoys

arrived . He is thought to be influenced by gifts and is believed to be swayed by the bigger ones

James Elphinstone A heretic, he was the king's secretary in Scotland and retains that title at present. According to reports he is a great heretic and hostile to the peace. They say that money can [succeed] with him .

Robert Bruce, Lord of Kinlos A great heretic and hostile to a peace they say the same of him as the one above.

All of those named are councillorsof state, the followingare not.

Thomas Erskine, a Scotsman. He is Captain ofthe Guard andfirst gentleman of the king's Chamber, with whom he has much influence since he is a great intimate. Hostile to a peace but not to money, he is a great heretic

The Earl of Southampton, an Englishman . The king has shown considerable favour toward him at different times and continuesto do so . He is not a councillor but a soldier who is very hostile to a peace. He used to be devoted to the Catholicfaith but at presenthe makes a public profession of heresy His mother is a Catholic and is the door where there is an openingto reach him.13

Since his arrival the king has held various meetings about the peace with these councillors Both the English as well as the Scots prefer war with the exception of those above marked with a cross who desire peace with the conditions indicated.

The manner of winning over some of the Councillors will be indicated by word of mouth and in more detail in England since , even if there are further instrumentsto this purpose perhaps, afterthe Spanish ambassador reaches England , various persons may attempt to make arrangements favourable to themselves with him under the pretence of being a Catholic, or some other ruse To prevent some one from starting a deception it seems proper before trusting him to take his name first and learn where he lives for a report to this confidant,14 by whose efforts he will be receivingnews about what is takingplace from time to time.

1 Sir Thomas Egerton's third wife was Lady Alice Spencer, widow of Ferdinando Stanley , Earl of Derby Her daughter by that previous marriage, Lady Anne Stanley married Grey Bridges who became Baron Chandos of Sudeley in November 1602. Aside from his known membership in the circle of the secret Catholic, Queen Anne, it is difficult to establish the Catholic inclinations of Baron Chandos However for a review of Egerton's conduct towards the Spanish embassy see W. J. Jones, The Elizabethan Court of Chancery, Oxford, 1967, pp 95-97

2 Thomas Sackville , youngest son of Lord Buckhurst , had become a Catholic during his tour in Italy in 1602. The Duke of Sessa had informed theCouncil

JULY 1603 9

of it from Rome (E 977 n fol letter of 13 March 1603) He was fined for recusancy in 1610 (C.S.P. 1603-10, p 593) See also Loomie, Spanish Elizabethans, pp. 174 ff

3 An error in the decipher as the copyist repeated "en las" without the noun; "guerras" completes the sense .

4 Gilbert Talbot, 7th Earl of Shrewsbury (1552-1616 ) was reported to the Privy Council in 1592 as maintaining a household of "notorious papists and dangerous recusants" (C.S.P. Dom 1591-94, p. 174.)

5 William Sterrill, alias Saint Main, had been a frequent correspondent of Thomas Philippes, the "intelligencer" of Lord Burghley. He retained hisplace in the household of Edward Somerset, 4th Earl of Worcester, during his frequent travels in the Low Countries, as he referred frequently to "my Lord" in his letters (C.S.P. Dom . 1591-94, pp 26, 24, 225 , 352, 572) The Earlwas not a pensioner ofSpain after the treaty of 1604 .

6 Sir John Fortescue (1531-1607) a distant relative of Queen Elizabeth , held high offices during her reign. His son, Sir Francis Fortescue of Salden married Grace, daughter of SirJohn Manners of Haddon (Lord Clermont, AHistory ofthe Family of Fortescue, London, 1869, pp 281-92) In 1603 Father Thomas Wright asserted that Sir John Fortescue was a papist and that he "hath a brother maintained only at his cost at Lyons, that is either a Jesuit or a priest" (H.M.C. Salisbury Mss . vol 15, p 217) At the treaty of 1604 John Fortescue received a gift but was not made a Spanish pensioner

7 See below Doc 46

8 Sir Charles Percy, younger brother of the 9th Earl of Northumberland , is famous for his role as messengerof the PrivyCouncilto Scotland after the death of Elizabeth. "Of the chamber' could possibly refer to the office of the Earl as Captain of the Gentlemen Pensioners Charles undoubtedly had Catholic associations In 1605 he was designated as Colonel of the English Regiment inthe service of the Archdukein the Low Countries but the Earl prevented him from assuming command See E. B. de Fonblanque , Annals of the House of Percy, London, 1887 , vol 2 pp 267-8; G. Brenan A History of the House of Percy, London, 1902, vol 2 pp 66-67, 87-88

9 George Clifford, 3rd Earl of Cumberland (1558-1605 ) was succeeded by his brother Francis who became his heir and the 4th Earl at his death Neither brother was a pensioner after 1604 so that a pro-Spanish attitude, if it existed , was not well established Francis Clifford, according to his niece was a "retiring person interested in his estates" (J. P. Gilson, ed Lives ofLadyAnneClifford ... and her Parents, London, 1916, pp 12-14, 37-38)

John Taylor, Steward of the estates of the Earl (G. G. Williamson , George Third Earl of Cumberland ... His Life and Voyages, Cambridge, 1920, pp 154, 246) was a Catholic and brother of Dr. Robert Taylor who was in the service of the Archdukes in 1603. He arranged an interview between Robert Taylor and other members of the Privy Council on the prospects of peace (See Loomie, Toleration and Diplomacy, pp. 18-19 .)

11 See Doc 20 below .

Henry Howard did become an informant to the Spanish embassy later See Docs. 31, 36, 65.

12 Thefamily of Sir Charles Blount, 8th Lord Mountjoy, had a strong Catholic tradition For his moderation towards Catholics in Ireland see F. M. Jones, Mountjoy 1563-1606 , The Last Elizabethan Deputy, London, 1958, pp 166-71 He was not a Spanish pensioner

13 While thereis no doubt abouttheCatholicbeliefs of LadyMaryBrowne, the Dowager Countess, the Protestant leanings of her son, the Earl of Southampton are explained in G. P. V. Akrigg, Shakespeare and the Earl of Southampton (Harvard, 1968), pp. 177-81

14 This role was not assumed by Spiller but by Dr. Robert Taylor at the embassy: See"Sir RobertCecil and the Spanish Embassy" , Bull Inst Hist. Res . vol 42 (1969), p 36 ff

2. JUAN DE TASSIS TOPHILIP III

Brussels, 6 July 1603 .

Original decipher , received on 16 July. 3 pages, E 840/119. Don Juan de Tassis , a member of the Spanish branch of the Taxisfamily, was a chamberlain at the court ofPhilip III and a knight ofthe orderof Santiago who held, as did other members ofhisfamily in the Habsburg service , the post of Correo Mayor London was his only diplomatic assignment, which he undoubtedly owed to the influence of his more experienced uncle, Juan Bautista de Tassis , who at this time had ended a long diplomatic career by serving from 1599 to 1603 as resident ambassador in France (See article sub nomine in NationaalBiografisch Woordenboek , Brussels, 1966 and J. Rübsam, Johann Baptista von Taxis, 1530-1610, Freiburg, 1889). While in England Juan de Tassis received the title of Count ofVilla Mediana in October 1603. Uponhis return to Spain he was reported by Cornwallis to be "exceeding bountifullyrewarded by hisking, and is sayd to live in great necessitie' (B. M. Cotton Mss Vespasian C IX,f. 571). The office ofCorreoMayor was granted to his familyfor three lifetimes to pay his debts . He diedin 1607 and was buried in the familycrypt in the Augustinianconventof Valladolid. His son, the second count was a poet, notorious duelist and gambler (See E. Cotareloy Mori, El Conde de Villa Mediana, Madrid, 1886)

This sequence of Documents 2, 3, 4 is intended to illustrate the initial and shortlivedcuriosity of the Council about the resources ofthe EnglishCatholicsand their possible sentiments towardsrebellion.

(p.2)

Señor

Despues de escritas las que van con esta para Vuestra Magestad he entendido que llego aqui a noche un confidente que viene de orden de los Catholicosde Inglaterray por los Teatinos² a su Alteza diziendole que los Catholicoshallandose con mas fuerçay voluntad que nuncay temerosos del Rey, los paresce que podrianjuntar la suma de doze mil hombres y que si Vuestra Magestad les socorriese a tiempo con otros

tantos que ellos se offrescerian a echar al Rey de Inglaterra y ser poderosos a elegir el Catholico que Vuestra Magestad quisiesse, la platica es grande si es verdadera y que pide muy mayor consideracion . Dizen tambien otra cosa, a mi parescer mas facil y fatible si fuesse verdad, y es que les paresce que si Vuestra Magestad gastasse conestos ministros assi Ingleses como escoceses hasta quinientos o seiscientos mil ducados que seria possible que ellos hiziessen venir al Rey en el punto de libertad de conciencia , y juzgan que si en esteseviniesse seria muchomas facil de venir en el de la paz, a mi me parescemuchasuma para repartida demas de que para la restitucion de las plaças³esfuerça querer el Rey la mas parte que pueda auer de la gran suma enque dizen que los olandeses se las tienen empeñada, y aun yo no he visto (p.3) hasta agora al hombre, y esto es relacion y sera possible que su Altezala embie a Vuestra Magestad mas cierta,4 con todo essome ha parescido por ser en el sujetoque es dar quentadello a VuestraMagestad para que lo sepa quanto mas antes y mande auisarme de lo que en todo conuiene a su Real servicio Guarde nuestroSeñor, etc. De Bruselas a 6 de Julio 1603

[Translation :]

Sire , After I had written to your Majesty the letters which are accompanying this, I learned of the arrival here at nightfall of an informant to the Archduke, a person travelingunderinstructionsfrom the EnglishCatholicsand the Theatines. He states that the Catholics , while remainingfearful of the king, are found to have more strength and resolution than ever . They believe themselves capable ofmustering a total of12,000men and shouldyourMajestyassistthem in timewith a similar number, they offer to expel the king from England and to have thepower to select the CatholicwhomyourMajestywouldprefer The negotiation is momentous if it is true and demands very deep reflection.

They say something else as well which to my thinkingiseasierand feasible should it be true, namely, they believe that if your Majesty should spend amongboth the EnglishandScottishcouncillorsupto500 or 600 thousands escudos that it would be possible that they might induce the king to come to freedom of conscience They are of the opinion that should this come to pass it would be easier by far to negotiatea peace I believe that this is a large amount to distribute in addition to what might be requiredfor the redemption oftheplaces.3 The king is obliged to secure as much as he can out of the large sum which the Dutch have already borrowed Although I have not as yet seen this gentleman, this is his message Probably the Archduke will send to yourMajestyamoreaccurateone , yet I thought itmydutyto inform your Majesty about it so that you might be better aware ofit

beforehandso as to send me instructions concerning the demands of yourroyalservice . May our Lord protect, etc.

1 This confidant, unlike Spiller in Document 1 , was never identified The Archdukedid not do so either (see below note 4) A speculation that heisJohn Baptist Dorkins is offered in my Tolerationand Diplomacy, pp. 17-18 , note 54

2 In the Spanish court deciphers, "Theatine " was used occasionally for"Jesuit"

3 Flushing , Brill and the fortress at Rammekens garrisoned by England as surety for loans to the Estates General.

4 While not naming thisinformant the Archdukewrote to Philip III on 4 July (E 622/96 and 97) and 13 July (E 622/82) explaining the mysterious plot. There are other hints in an auiso of 17 July (E 622/214), but while the numberof armed Catholics is reduced to 8000theArchdukehad little confidence in the news

3. PHILIP III TO JUAN DE TASSIS

Valladolid, 23 August 1603 .

Original copy, 3 pages, E 2571/29 This special instruction of the king omits all of his comments made at this date to the Council ofState (E 2557/3) on the rest of the reportsofTassis (p.2)

A don Juan de Tassis +

De mas de lo que os aueys entendido y auisandome en materiade tomar las armas los catolicos Ingleses contra el nuevo Reyy las fuerças que tienen preuenidas han venido de su parte al representarmelo y pedirme ayuda encaresciendome lo que cado dia creçen en numeroy animo y advirtiendo que mis fuerças no se mueuan sin auer ellos primero puestos sus cosas en buen punto.2 Yo les he hecho dezir que se tiemplen y no se precipitenhasta verlo que obran los officios que oshe mandado que hagays en su beneficioy libertad del exerciciocatolico, y porque para lo que el tiempo offresciere importa mucho saber las fuerças y fundamento que tienen aquellos Catolicos os encargo lo apureys muy particularmente y con sumo secretro, porque sabeys del inconueniente que seria que se entendiesse que tratays desto yendo a cosas tan diferentes y melo auisareys en cifra y de vuestro manosino tuuieredes otro tan confidente.3

(p.3) Si hallando os en Inglaterra se vinieren a reboluerlas cosas entrelos dichos Catolicos y el Rey o , los de su partido, hareys officio de medianero endereçandolos al fin del mayor bien de los Catolicos que es mi principal desseo, y hasta ver lo que hallays y me auisays no se offrecemas que advertir os , etc.

[Translation :]

Don Juan de Tassis ,

In addition to what you have found out and told me about the questionwhether the English Catholics are to take up arms against the new king and about the forces which they have gathered, they have come on their own behalfto explainit to me and to implore my help.1 In the meanwhilethey are exaggerating their resources so that eachday theyincrease in numbers and resolutionandare advisingthatmytroops are not to move without a previous convenient disposition of their affairs . Ihave had to tell them that they shouldbe moderateandavoid rashnessuntilthe result is known ofthe instructionsaboutfreedomof conscience which I have committed to you. Accordingly in order to profit by what this opportunity might offer, I chargeyouto investigate with great care and secrecy the basis and resources behind these Catholics, for you are aware of the damage that might ensue shouldit become known that you are concerned in this questionafter arriving therewith such different intentions. You will inform me in cipherand in your own handshouldyou have no otherreliableinformant .3 While you are in England should the question between the said Catholics and the kingreach thepointofrevolt you shouldperform the task of mediator, and bring both togetherfor the greatergood ofthe Catholics which is my main concern. Until seeing what you discover andadvise me there is nothing furtherto tellyou, etc.

1 This is the visit of Guy Fawkes and his companion , Anthony Dutton , to the Spanish court, which had been the subject of debate in the Council (E 2765 n fol consulta of 31 July 1603). See also Addenda

2 Heis aware ofthe differences in the information given by the Archdukeand Tassis as in Doc 2

3 See Documents 4 and 12 .

4. JUAN DE TASSIS TO PHILIP III

Southampton, 28 September 1603

Original decipher, received on 26 October 6 pages , E841 /154 A reply to Philip'sinquiry in Document3. (p.2) Señor

Hauiendocerrado a los 14 en Osforla que con estecorreo¹ yrapara Vuestra Magestad me llego a los 15 por el via de Brusselasel despacho de Vuestra Magestad de 23 de Agosto que era bien desseadode mi y aunque creo que esta misma carta que acuso auia satisfecho en algo a algunas cosas de las que en est despacho VuestraMagestad me manda , lo voluere a hazer esta con dezir a Vuestra Magestad que en quantoa lo queen carta de 23 del dicho por mano del Secretario Andres de Prada se me manda auise tocante al punto de dessear saber que fuerças tienen los Catolicos Ingleses para tomar las armas por decir ellos a Vuestra Magestad que son grandesy muy preuenidas y que cada dia les crecen y que offrecen a Vuestra Magestad que no mueua sus fuerças para ayudallas hasta tener ellos primero sus cosas a punto y en buen punto. Yo creo que auise a Vuestra Magestad que yuan, o, yrian a ello desde Brusellas y assi (p.3) lo que a lo escrito es lo que agora embiopuedo añadir es decir a Vuestra Magestad que despuesque recibi esta cartahe oydo a muchos catolicos y confidentes y metidolesmucho la manoy quanto mas para apurar sus fuerças y quanto mas he querido caminar este mas me he desconsolado de lo poco que toco por que aunque algunos me han dicho que tienen y ternian mucho numero y particularmente el mismo que digo es correspondiente del Padre Cresulo apurando les yo y apretandoles que tanta parte del Reyno seran Catolicos me han venido a confessar este y otros Jesuytas y clerigos y otros particulares que no tenian la veintena parte del Reynoy no creo quela cortan sino que lo estienden y estos andan tan temerosos y rezelosos unos de otros que yo dudaria mucho que ellos osan poner las armas a las manos sino fuesse a juego gañado y cierto y como negocio tan considerado y de tantos inconuenientes certifico a Vuestra Magestad que aun a los mismos de quien tengo tantas fiancas de ser (p.4) Catolicosno oso fiar este punto assi por de la calidad que es como porque si se vertiesse haria daño a esta misera gente, y tambien a lo restante del negociosera possible que el tiempo y el cielovayadandoa ellos mas animo y assi mas luz a esto para que yo puedo dar a Vuestra Magestad mas entera noticia y menor dudosas y si para ello la tiene Vuestra Magestad de que yo me puede valer y ayudar tambien lo esperare de Vuestra Magestad y le supplicopor ellahumilmente Al otro punto de la misma carta de Vuestra Magestad de 23 que si

hallandome yo este Reyno se viniessen a reboluerlas cosas entre elRey y los Catolicos que yo me muestro medianero aunque no estaua desto descuydado si la occasion llegara ha sido gran merced para mi que Vuestra Magestad melo mandasse advertir sin embargo que a todo los que confidentementey aun generalmente (mostrandome ser catolicos) me han hablado a todos he dicho lo que Vuestra Magestad dessea el mayor bien de los catolicos y ser el principal desseo de Vuestra Magestad (p.5) de mas que yo estoy persuadido a que no haran ningun movimiento en quanto no vieren en tierra muchas fuercas de Vuestra Magestad a que agreguenellos las pocas suyas, y quando noviessen a las de Vuestra Magestad superiores temo que se estarian quedos y assi el zelo de lo que devo al seruicio de Vuestra Magestad me obliga a suplicalle que quando a estos aya de dar Vuestra Magestad credito y su ayuda sea pensando y creyendo que de solas las fuercas de su grandeza muy despacio preuenidas y vencidas las muchas dificultades de los cierros passados asseguren a Vuestra Magestad con mas certeza este partido pues intentado mas de una vez terna menos disculpa a ojos del mundo y a mi me mande Vuestra Magestad perdonar si esto me he alargado y la materia de confiançadel seruicio de Vuestra Magestad de cuyamano va esta y los demas de cifra es Padre Ximenezque siruio a Vuestra Magestad la embaxada de Saboya en tiempo de don Mendez y del Conde de Lodesa y por quienpassaron (p.6) muchos negocios y dio dello la buena quenta que Don Pedro Franqueza y Andres de Prada tienen noticia y informaran a Vuestra Magestad que es por lo que pletiase conmigoy que ellos ven la aprovacion y yo tengo del concepto que es razon. Nuestro Señor guarde a Vuestra Magestad etc. De sudanton a 28 de Septembre 1603

[Translation :]

Sire

, At Oxford on September 14th after Isealed the letter which willbe reaching your Majesty with this post¹ I received on the 15th via the Brusselsroute your Majesty'sdespatch ofAugust23rd which was most welcome to me. Although Ifeelthat the same letter to whichIrefer has partially satisfied some of the points ofyour Majesty's instructions ,I will try to respond here to your Majesty's questions of the 23rd of August, through the pen ofSecretaryde Prada, about the forcesupon which the English Catholics might rely For they are telling your Majesty that they are large, wellprepared and increasing daily andare urging your Majesty not to put yourforces into action until they are ready first, and completely prepared. I believe there is information from Brussels foryour Majesty which has gone, or willbegoing, into this Consequently I am nowable to add to what I have alreadywritten by tellingyour Majestythat after Ireceived that letter I have listened to many Catholicsandconfidantsand set myself to an earnest sounding of theirresources . The moreIpursued the inquiry the moredisappointedI

became at the little I uncovered, for while some have told me that they have , or will have, large numbers and particularly that same individual whoIsay , is the correspondent ofFather Creswell , 3 after myown close scrutiny into what portion of the realm will be for the Catholics , that man and others , Jesuits, clergyand personageshave come to admit that they do not hold a twentieth part of the realm. I do not believe they are reducing the number but inflating it. These people go about so timidly and fearfully of one another that I will be very doubtfulthat they would dare to take up their weapons unless it would bebythe time the game was already won for certain. In this long debated questionfilled with such dangers I assure yourMajestythat althoughI have been given considerable groundsfor confidence that these same peopleare CatholicsIdo not dare to trust them on thismatter. Because its character is such that ifit should ever be known it would damage this unhappy people, as well as endanger the continuation of this negotiation whereinitwillbe likelythat timeand heaven willgive them both courage and light and enable me to give your Majesty a more completereport withless roomfor doubt .Ifon that score yourMajesty considers me to be of value and assistance I await word from your Majestyand even begforit humbly

As to the second point of your Majesty'sletter of the 23rd, that while Iam in this kingdom shouldthe Catholicsand the kingreachthe point of a revoltI should showmyself the mediator, althoughIhave not been negligenton this questionshould the occasion arise, itwasa great kindness to me on yourMajesty'spart to requirethatIshouldbe informed about it To everyone, however, withwhomIhave spoken in secret , or even in general, once there were indications thattheywere Catholics, I have affirmed yourMajesty'sdesire ofthe greatergoodof Catholicsas your principal aim Furthermore I have become convinced that they will not make a stir seeing they are aware that thereareno large forces ofyourMajestyon this soil to which theymightjoin their own small ones , and should they see that your Majesty'sare not the strongerI am afraid that they would stay quiet. Sothedevotion tomy duty in your Majesty's service forces me to beg that, if ever your Majesty will give credence and support to these people, it shouldbe upon believingand reflectingthatitwillbe only by therapid mustering ofthe strength ofyour own greatness, and that having triumphed over many difficulties, through obstacles that were passed, thatfaction will inspire confidencein your Majesty with greater certainty, indeed after more than one endeavour the world will hold them in less credit Ifthis hasmademerun on, mayI beg your Majesty'spardon.

This and the rest of the lettersin cipherabout confidentialmatters of your Majesty's service proceeds through the hands of Father Ximenez. He has served your Majesty in the embassy at Savoy in the days ofDon Mendez and the Count of Lodessa through whommuch business was conducted .Iam sending thisgood word abouthim sothat don Pedro de Franqueza and Andres de Prada might notice and relateit

to your Majesty, since the question wasdebated with me andthusthey see this approvaland so I have an opinion about him which isfair .May our Lord guard yourMajesty, etc.

1 In the letter of 14 September (E 841/141) Tassis reported on Arembergh's efforts in the preliminaries to the peace negotiations and on secret approaches made by Dr. Robert Taylor to the PrivyCouncil He noted the inquiries that had been made concerning the amount of bankers' authorizations he had carried . He also gave disparaging impressions of military preparedness observed on his route from Dover to London.

2 On8 September (E 622/143) theArchdukewrotefromAntwerp toPhilip that he had already reached an understanding with Tassis that liberty of conscience for English Catholics should not be pressed at the moment but deferred until the treaty itself had been completed The previous reports ofTaylor had been sent on to Philip in July (E 622/83, 84 and 224).

3 Possibly Thomas Wintour .

4 DonMendoRodríguez de Ledesma wasSpanish ambassadorto Savoy.

5. ENGLISHJESUITS TO PHILIP III

ca.June 1604.

Two letters under one carpeta 1.) An original memorandum endorsed "Father Michael Walpole of the Society of Jesus about the English seminary" in the hand of Joseph Creswell, S.J., undated but with an annotation "received on 10 June 1604" 2.) A copy in a different secretarial hand, unsigned, of a supporting letter by Robert Persons , S.J. On the cover don Andres de Prada had writtenthe order "Havea letter to the Archduke given to him" 4 pages, E 1745 n .fol.

(p.1) Señor

El Padre Miguel Valpolo de la compania de Jesus¹ dizequeelPadre Roberto Personio escriuio a Vuestra Magestad la carta cuya copiava con esta en razon de la falta que tiene de casa de prouacion en flandes para seminario de los Ingleses que van alli y por que va agora alla a tratar desto y de las demas cosas que se pueden offrecer a los Padres Ingleses de la compania con licencia de su General y del dicho Roberto Personio supplica à Vuestra Magestad le hagamerced de mandar se leve una carta de recomendacion para los Serenissimos Archiduquey Señora Infantaque en ello receuira merced

[Translation:]

Sire ,

Father Michael Walpole ofthe Society ofJesus' states thatFather Robert Persons wrote to your Majesty a letter, a copy of which accompanies this one, concerningthe need of a house ofprobation in Flanders for the seminary of the Englishwho keep comingthere. Since he is going there at the moment to discuss this question and about other affairs which can involvethe Englishfathersof the Society, with the permission of his General and the aforesaid Robert Persons, hebegs your Majesty to do him the kindness of ordering a letter of commendation be sent to their Serene Highnesses, the Archduke and theLady Infanta, that his casebefavourably received

1 Michael Walpole , S.J. (1570-ca 1624), youngest brother of Fr. HenryWalpole, was prefect of Studies and Lecturerin theologyat St. Alban'sCollege, Valladolid at this time (A.R.S.J. Castil 15-1 , catalogue) Later he laboured in the Low Countries and in London where he was imprisoned but released at thedeparture of Pedro de Zuniga in 1610. He was a distinguished controversialist in both Latin, as Martinus Becanus, and in English (C. Sommervogel, Bibliotheque de la Compagnie de Jesus, Ire Partie, Bibliographie ; A. Allison & D. Rogers, Catalogue ofRecusant Books ; Foley, Records vol 2, 265 ff.; vol 8 , 808).

(p.2)

Señor

Roberto Personio Religioso de la Compania de Jesus besa humilmente las manos de Vuestra Magestady diçe que auiendo losaños otros padecido muy graues inconuenientes los de su nacion de la misma compania que se emplean en la mission y conuersion de su patria por falta de alguna casa de probacion ansi para recebir y exercitar sus nouicios, como tambienpara que a ella se puedan algunas veces recojer y recobrarnueuas fuerças y espiritu los que trabajan dentro de aquel Reyno, aora al presente Dios Nuestro Señor con muy particular prouidencia a mouido el coroçon del Reverendissimo Obispo de St. Omer en flandes de la orden de San Francisco para ofrecera los dichos Padres Yngleses de la Compania cierta habitacion con alguna rentaque fue de un monasterio annexo al obispado de St. Omer en la primera erecion del y quedo la dicha habitacion apartada de la habitaciondel obispo por algunos siete o ocho monjes de los quales (p.3) quedan al presente viuos dos solamente muy viejosque viuenfuera del monasterio en el siglo en partes diferentes no haciendo vida monastica Ellugar se llama Waten2 y esta situada entre St. Omer y Dunquerque pegada a unas casas del dicho obispo el qual juzge ser mayor gloriade su Diuina Magestad que se aplique la dicha habitacion con la dicha renta (que puede llegar a 500 o 600 y inciertamuertoslos dos monjes que quedan) para hacer una casa de probacion para los dichos PadresYngleses de la Compania

Por tanto el dicho Roberto Personio a Vuestra Magestad humilmentey con todainstanciasupplica ansi en nombersuyocomo de todos los demas religiosos Yngleses de su orden , y de los Catholicosde Inglaterraque sea Vuestra Magestad seruida de mandarescriuirsu Real cartaen fauor de los dichos religiosos Yngleses de la Compania enesta parte a los Serenissimos el Archiduque y la Señora Infanta como protectores de las dichas casas o monasteriopara que en esto concurran con el christianozelo del dicho obispo (p.4) con lo qual hara Vuestra Magestad un nueuoy muy señalado beneficio a toda la nacionynglesa poniendo en pie tansingular y efficazmedio para la conuersion della

[Translation :]

Sire, Robert Persons, a religiousofthe Society ofJesus, humbly salutes yourMajestyand states that his compatriots ofthe same Societyhave endured in past years many serious disabilities while serving in their mission and the conversion of their homeland, through the lack ofa house of probation both to receive andtrain their novices, as wellasto enable persons who labour in that kingdom from time to time to recoup and revive their strengthandmoraleanew At the momentGod our Lordin his very special providencehas moved the heartofthemost reverend bishopofSt. Omer' in Flanders, a Franciscan, to offerto the aforesaid Englishfathers ofthe Societya certain house togetherwitha revenue which belonged to a monastery annexed to the bishopricofSt. Omer at its original foundation The said building remains separated from the demesne ofthebishopfor the use ofsevenoreightmonks, of whom only two at presentremain alive . They are very old and live outside of the monastery in the world in different places without maintaining a monastic life. The place is called Watten2 and lies between St. Omer and Dunkirk attached to some houses of thesaid bishop, who believes that it is to thegreaterglory ofhis divineMajesty that the aforesaid revenue (which couldamount to 500 or 600anditis uncertainwhether the two survivingmonksare dead) in order to create a houseofprobation for theaforementionedfathersoftheSociety. Wherefore the aforesaid Robert Persons humbly begsyourMajesty in all urgency both on his own behalf as well as of all the English religious of his orderand ofthe CatholicsofEngland that yourMajesty would be pleased to require that a royal letter be writtenon behalfof the aforesaid English religious of the Society from this place to their most Serene Highnesses, the Archduke andlady Infanta, as protectors of the aforesaid houses or monastery , that they may become partners to the Christian zeal of the aforesaid bishop. HereinyourMajestywill be providing a new and auspicious favour to the entire Englishnation with the inauguration of such a unique and efficaciousmeans for its conversion.

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

JacquesBlase, O.S.F., Bishop ofSt.Omer .

2 For further details on the Watten foundation see H. Chadwick , St. Omers to Stonyhurst(London, 1962), pp 49-52 ; Foley Records, vol 5, 193-94 .

6. THE CONSTABLEOF CASTILE TO PHILIP III

. Dover, 16 August 1604.

Original decipher , received on 28 August 4 pages , E842/162 Juan Fernandez de Velasco y Tobar, 5th Duke of Frias, 6th Constable of Castile, 4th Marquis of Verlanga, 7th Count of Haro, assumedhistitles as a Grandee in 1585. He was married to Doña Juana de Cordobay Aragon, daughter ofthe Count ofPrado At this time he had completed his first tenure as Governorof Milan (1592-98), and was at court as a member of the Councils of State and War; he returned to Milan as Governor(1610-12) but died in Madrid in March1613 . The Constable had first been instructedby the CouncilofPhilip III to produce by negotiation in the treaty a free exercise of religion in England and Ireland: "either that they maintain public places, or that they befree by proclamation in their own houses, orthat, atthe least, no investigationbe made as to how they live behind their doors (A.H.N. Estado, libro 722 n fol. consulta of 22June 1604) However , early in July, he had decided on his own authority, before going to England that these instructions were not feasible "Concerningthe increase and benefit of the Catholicsthere is nothing to do butwait" , he wrote. He had concluded that it was not"ill will" on the partof King James which had led to the recent reaffirmation in Parliamentof the Elizabethan penal code but only "reason of state" . Jameshad seen that "those of his own sect, and the puritansare so powerful that they would not allow him [a change] or he would have to fear a rebellionin the kingdom ... " (E 841/71 Constable to Philip III, Bruges, 8 July 1604). His later reflections after his sojourn in London are below in Doc 8

(p.2)

Señor

En el punto de los Catholicos me manda Vuestra Magestad por su real carta de tres de Julio que solamente venga en uno de los dos partidos primeros de mi Instruccion y que si no se pudiere salir con alguno dellos ordenara Vuestra Magestad entonces lo que mas convenga procurare encaminallo sin ninguna esperança de alcançallo por que

AUGUST 1604

quandoel Rey mismo lo quisiese hazer es cierto que para salirconello sin gran riesgo de su persona y reyno segun el estado presente de sus cossas y la gran autoridady fuerzas de los Puritanos , habriamenester antes executallo preuendra muchas cosas que no podria disponertan presto , y en caso que este no se alcançe (como creo no se alcançara) tratar de otro partido menos malo sin concluyr nada que no sea conforme al orden de Vuestra Magestad pudiendolo escusar, bien(p.3) es verdad que si los catholicos que estan ya aqui tratandoconmigome aprietan a que tome algun resolucion y biere que sus partes se auenturan dilatandola, que no la suspendere porque seria gran afflicion para ellos y del seruicio de Vuestra Magestad y de lo que hasta aquihe podido colegir entiendo que se contentarian con mucho menos sin comparacion de lo que Vuestra Magestad por su piedad les dessea y aun dudan de que se les conçeda, el tiempoes corto por que la Paz se ha de capitular y firmar en llegando yo a Londres sin poderse dilatar y quando se pudiera no conuiniera ni esto de los catholicos , se ha de poderponer por condicion en ella aunque si agora no se apuntaalgo de bien y consuelo para esta pobre gente muy de mala condicionquedarian y no beo su partido tan poderosso ni las armas de flandes prosperas ni las armadas de Vuestra Magestad tan promptas que podemos hazer fieros, considero tras esto que el mismo Papa aquien esto toca principalmenteno solocalla mas aconseja(p.4) que no se dexe de hazer la paz porque no se consiga al presente nada en favor de la Religion, pues peor de lo que estamos no se puede estar y este es el medio verdadero y puerta por donde se ha de entrar a negociar y encaminar lo de los CatholicosDioslo disponga y encamine como mas conuenga a su Yglesia Catholicay NuestroSeñor, etc.²

La merced que Vuestra Magestad me haze en sus reales cartas en agradeçimiento de lo que he procurado seruille en esta negociacion es tan grande que me faltan terminospara estimalla y reconoscella guarde Dios a Vuestra Magestad muy largos años y aun me de ocasion para seruirsela y satisfazer parte deste fauor, hallome ya gracias a nuestro Señor desembarcado en Inglaterraen que me he dado la mayor priesa que he podido assi porque este Rey desea desembaraçarse y hazer jornada como por que algun mal suceso de los que en Flandes podria auer no altere el buen estado de los negocios, y en presencia confauor de Dios dar cuenta a Vuestra Magestad de todo que çierto ha menester gran remedio

[Translation :]

Sire,

In your royal letter ofJuly 3rd yourMajesty advised me tofollow only oneofthefirst two partsofmyinstructions on thequestionofthe English Catholics . ShouldI not be able to accomplish any one ofthem , your Majesty was then to decide what was more suitable do do, to

prevent me from attempting to fulfill a task without any hope of success . Indeed should the king himself decide to act, it is certain that in order to succeed he would have to arrange many things in advance before proceedingto do it and avoid a serious risk to his own person and his kingdom in the face ofthe presentsituation ofaffairs andthe firm power and strength of the Puritans. This he is incapable of accomplishingso rapidly. In the event there is no success (and Ibelieve there will be none) in handlingthe other less harmful factionwithout securing an agreement, this would not be in keeping with your Majesty'sinstructionswhenable to preventit It is quite true thatifthe Catholics, who are now here to talkwith me , shouldurgethat Ireach a decision, for I should be aware that their resources are placed in jeopardy by a postponement , there should not be a delay for considerable harm to them and to your Majesty's service will ensue From what I have gathered until now I understand that they wouldbe satisfiedwith much less by comparisonto what yourMajesty, in your devotion, wishes to do for them. Indeed they doubt that it would be granted to them. Time is short for the peace has to be completedand signed upon arrival in London withouta possibility ofpostponement , and this pointabout the Catholicswould not be suitable, even shouldit be possible, for there has to be a likelihood of establishingthe condition for it. Even if at present some benefit and consolationfor these poor people is not stipulated, they are to remain in a very unhappy state, and I do not see their party so powerful, nor theforces of Flanders so successful, nor the fleets of your Majestyso prepared that we can stay adamant Furthermore , I am mindfulthat the Pope himself, to whom thisis a principal concern, is not only keeping neutral but advising that a peace be concluded even while nothing is accomplished in favour of religion at present It is notpossible tobein a worse condition than we are now This is the true way, the door wherean entry is to be gained to discuss and advance the causeofthe Catholics. May God arrange and guide the affair as is fittingfor His CatholicChurch. May our Lord protect, etc.2

The favour that your Majesty shows me in your royal letters in expressinggratitudefor whatI have accomplished in yourservice in this negotiation is so great that words fail me to express and appraise it. May God give your Majesty many long years and grant me the opportunity to serve you and attain even a partial fulfillment ofthis favour. Now thanks be to God I have landed in Englandwhich I have hurried to do with all possible speed, for this king desires me to land and start myjourney lest some mishap that could happen in Flanders might alter the good situation of the negotiation In your Majesty's presence with God's help I will offer an account of everything that certainlyrequires strongassistance

1 i.e. King James

2 The letter originally ended here, but the new section was added on thereceipt ofa letterfrom the court.

7. A PETITION FROM THE ENGLISHCONSULAT SAN LUCAR

. ca. October 1604 .

Two documents within the one carpeta : 1.) An originalpetition by William Davis, undated , one page , with notation "received on 23 October 1604" . 2.) An autograph supporting letter of the Duke of Medina Sidonia, from San Lucar de Barrameda, 28 November 1604. On the cover is the comment by Prada: "Let it be done as the Duke advised".Completetext 3 pages, E 1743 n.fol Alonso Perez de Guzman, "el bueno" , Duke ofMedinaSidonia , the commander of the famous Armada of 1588, was a member of the CouncilofState as well as Captain General of the Sea and the Coastof Andalucia A friend of the English exile colony in southern Spain, he had approved in 1591 the alteration in the constitution of the Brotherhoodof Saint George during the war as described in thesecond document There is a large file of his correspondence with Philip III during 1607 chiefly concerning the Moriscos in the Colleccion de Documentos Ineditos, vol 81. For the previous career of the Duke see I. Thompson"The Appointment of theDuke ofMedinaSidoniato the Command of the Spanish Armada " , The Historical Journal (Cambridge), 12 (1969), pp. 197-216

(p.1) + Señor

Guillermo Dauis vezino de la ciudad de San Lucar de Barrameda, Consul y Gouernador de los Yngleses, Escosses y Irlandeses tratantesen la costa del Andaluzia dize que tiene y possea este su officio por elecion y nombramamientodel Padre Preposito , Capellanesy oficiales de la Iglesia y cofradia de su Patron el San Jeorge (sic) en la dicha ciudad y confirmado por el Dugue de Medina Cidonia como todo parece por los papeles que presenta Y para mayor abonamientoy Authoridad suio a Vuestra Magestad humilmente suplica se sirua de confirmar y ratificarla con su grandeza puez su intento es seruirle siempre. El Duque de Medina Cedonia a escrito a Andres de Prada, secretario de su Real Consejo de Estado algunos razones sobre estecaso y en ello reciuiera muy gran merced

[Translation:]

Sire,

William Davis, a resident of the city of San Lucar de Barrameda, Consul and Governor of the English, Scots and Irish trading on the coast ofAndaluciastates that he holdsand retainshis office byelection and nomination of the Father Superior, Chaplains and officers ofthe Churchand Brotherhood oftheir patron, Saint George, in theaforesaid city and by confirmation of the Duke of Medina Sidonia as is perfectly clear in the papers he is submitting. For his greater security and authority he humbly requests your Majestyto confirm andratify it by your power for he proposes to remain as a faithful servant . The Duke of Medina Sidonia has written some comments on this question to Andres de Prada, Secretary of your royal Council In this regard Davis willreceive a verygreatfavour.

1 The history ofthe Brotherhoodduring the Anglo-Spanish waris recounted in A. Loomie, "Religionand Elizabethan Commerce with Spain" , Catholic Historical Review vol 50 (1964), pp 39-44 . Its foundation is described in G. Connell-Smith, Forerunners ofDrake (London, 1954), pp 88, 92-96.

(p.2)

Señor

Auiendo visto este memorial que Vuestra Magestad me manda remitir de guillermo dauis consul de la nacion ynglesa yrlandesa y escocessa para que informe a VuestraMagestad y de mi parecer en la pretension que tiene queVuestraMagestad le mande confirmar el officiode consul de los mercederes de su nacion de que tiene nombramiento digo que antes cesase la contratacion y prohibicion que Vuestra Magestad¹ mando hazer con Yngleses en estos Reynos los mercaderes desta nacion tenian unaconfradiaassi de los que bibian y asistian en estos puertos de Andalucia y ciudad de Seuilla y costa de Reyno de Granada como de los que vendran de Ynglaterra, la qual confradiatiene y had recibidosu fundacion en una yglesia antiguaque ay aqui en San LucarNuestra, san Jorge, y assi por votos nombrauan y tenian su consul y conla ocassion de la prohibicion del trato con Yngleses2 solo se conserua esta confradia con los Yngleses estantes y casados en esta tierra y lugares dichos, los quales juntos con ellos admitieron por confrades a los sacerdotes yngleses de los seminarios de los quales ay aquialgunos enla dicha yglesia donde tienen cassa y acuden a reglar y encaminarlos sacerdotes que encubriertamente embian a Inglaterra que sacan delos seminarios de Valladolid y Seuilla y estos sacerdotes que asisten en la cassa y Yglesia que los mercaderes aqui auian, auiendo faltando el consul³ ultimo que hicieron, nombraron al dicho Guilermo dauisa el

NOVEMBER 1604 25

porque con occasion de las pazes de Inglaterraviniendo mas mercaderes de la naçion nombrasen alguno de aquel Reyno que es de creer no seria Catholico y por que el dicho Guillermo dauis es persona de aprobacion y confidentey ha muchos años que por tal conozco y muyynteligente y assi por auer entendido siempre esta nacion consul propio y esta confradiaparece que es conueniente que Vuestra Magestad auiendole de auer se confirme el nombramientos hecho en el dicho Guillermodauis, y es hombreque tiene hazienda y casadoconque tanto mas se assiguera su bien proceder en lo que so ofresca en el seruicio de Vuestra Magestad y assi conforme a lo que en esto digo a Vuestra Magestad manda aprobarlo que fuese mas seruido San Lucar, 28 de Noviembre 1604

(autograph:) El Duque de Medina Sidonia

[Translation:]

Sire,

Havingread this memorialwhichyour Majestyorderedto besentto meon behalfofWilliamDavis, Consul ofthe English, Irish and Scottish nations, thatIshouldreport to your Majestywithmy opinion abouthis claims to enable your Majesty to ordain that his nomination to the office ofconsul of the merchants of his nation be confirmedIrespond as follows. Before the commerce with the English in this kingdom ended and the embargo began as your Majesty' commanded , the merchants of that nation had a Brotherhood among those who lived and traded in the ports of Andalucia and the city of Seville and the coast of the kingdom of Granada, as wellas amongthose who visited from England. This Brotherhood is still preserved, as it was agreedatits foundation, at an ancient church, St. George, which is here in our San Lucar, and accordingly through their votes they have nominated and retainedtheirconsul After the time ofthe embargo oftrade? withthe English this Brotherhood is continued only among the English living and married in this realm and in the aforesaid places who , in a meeting , admitted as Brothers, the Englishpriests from the seminaries Some of them stay here in the said church where they have a residence , and provide shelter to advise and send onward those priests who arebeing sent secretlyto Englandfrom the seminaries of Valladolid and Seville After the death of the last consul³ whom they had elected, those priests who live at the residence and churchas wellas themerchants of the Brotherhood have nominated the aforesaid William Davis to that office, since with the time of peace with England and the arrival of other merchants of that nation, some one elsefrom that kingdommight be nominatedwho it is believed might not be a Catholic. Howeverthe aforesaid William Davis is a sound and reliableperson, known formany

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

years as such to me in addition to being veryintelligent Furthermore , as I am aware that this nation had always had its own consul and Brotherhood, it seemsproper that yourMajestywhen asked to do so , should confirm the nominations conferred on the aforesaid William Davis. He is a married man with property, some thing which furnishes greaterassurance of his good conduct in what yourMajesty'sservice might require. After making my statement to your Majesty in this matter may your Majesty ordain whatever willbemoreto yourservice.

San Lucar, 29 November1604.

(Autograph) TheDuke ofMedinaSidonia

1 "Your Majesty" is the deceasedPhilip II

2 The embargo is described in F. Braudel, La Mediterranée et le Monde Mediterranéen a l'epoquede Philippe II (Paris, 1949), pp 492 ff. English efforts to circumventit with contraband are described in A. Loomie, "Sir WilliamSemple and Bristol's Andalucian Trade, 1597-98" , Trans Bristol and Gloucestershire ArcheologicalSocietyvol 82 (1963), pp 177-87 .

3 The former consul, John Dean, died in 1601. The constitution requiredthat the new consul be elected "by the nation" for a threeyear term In this instance Davis was seeking confirmation for his second term Later a memorandum by unhappy London merchants charged that Davis was given the post "longe before the king of Spaine had peace with England, or that was then Knowenwhetherit would be peace or not, which election was made without us merchants and contrarieto our privileges accustomed ... " B.M. Cotton Mss Vespasian C XIII,ff 314-314v

4 By the treaty of London of August 1604 all former local rightsofmerchants were confirmed The Brotherhood therefore protested successfully in 1608 against King James's attempt to nominatehis own choice ofthe English consul in Spain (E 844/96 consulta of 11 Jnuarry 1608.)

5 Philip confirmedthe nomination of Davis on 3 January 1605, A.H.N. Estado, libro 256 n fol

8. THE CONSTABLEOF CASTILE TO PHILIP III

Bordeaux , 22 November 1604

Memorandum , copy, in early 18th century hand, 21 pages, Madrid, Biblioteca Nacional, Manuscritos Varios, tomo 6969, ff. 115-25 The original of this documentcould not be traced at Simancas, nor does it survive in the inventory of the Constable's family papers (M.T. de la Peña Marazuela and P. Leon Tello, Archivo de los Duques de FriasI, Casade Velasco, Madrid, 1955, pp 443-51) Thistext was clearly made from the original copy once in the Secretariate ofState since the writer

unknowingly used the Council's endorsements on the cover as the title Further on he copied into the text two obviously marginal comments by a Councillor which are indicated in notes 5 and 7 below The cover endorsements were: "A Response to his Majesty / As the Constable of Castile returned from England at the conclusion of the Peace / The state in which he left religious affairs of that realm / and the means which can beused to improvethem/ From Bordeaux on 22 November 1604" .

This embassy attracted considerable contemporaryattention which occasioned detailed printed descriptions of his itinerary and the public ceremonies in London These are summarized by the Marques de Villa Urrutia, "La Jornada del Condestable de Castilla a Inglaterrapara las Paces de 1604" , Ocios Diplomaticos (Madrid, 1927), pp 24-48 There was intensive speculationas to what monies he had carriedto London , the most typical being a Venetian estimate of "300,000 crowns" (C.S.P. Venetian 1603-7, p. 175). This important questioncan nowbe properly traced through the surviving Velasco manuscripts in S.P. Kerr, "The Constable Kept an Account" , Notes and Queries vol 202(1957), pp. 167-70 .

The Constable had first decided after leaving England to putaside a full report on the Catholic problem until his return to court A minute ofhis correspondence by the Secretariate ofState reported that he had written a letter refering to the Catholics but that he would wait"until he shall see your Majesty" (E 2584/98 letter of 12 September 1604). Subsequently new diplomatic business in Brussels and at the French court detained him longer, since he was deputed to sign the protocol ending the severe tariff restrictions which had caused considerable complaintsamong the merchants of France (Barbiche , Correspondence du Nonce, Innocenzodel Bufalo, Paris, 1964, p 116) The questionof the EnglishCatholicsremained on his mind. He was anxious that Pope ClementVIII would guide papal policy towardsEngland alonghisown moderate views Cardinal Aldobrandino, Secretary of State, informed Frangipani , the Nuncio in Brussels, on October23rd, that Velasco had sent the Pope "particulars about religion and the Catholics of that kingdom ... " whereinhe advised the Pope to urge them "to live quietly and apart from any insurrection ... " (Louant and Van der Essen , Correspondence du Nonce ... Frangipani, vol 3 (2) pp 730-31) The effectiverole of the Constable is clear in Philip's new instructions to the envoy, Zúñiga shown in Document 10.

The Constable planned this report in a comprehensive fashion . He restated the place of the English Catholicsin Philip's plans, and then described the types of Catholics he encountered and estimated their number followed by an analysis of the divisions among Protestants in England Hismain purpose was clearlyto explainwhy previous spiritual andtemporal "weapons" were to be discounted as failures . Hedweltat length on the advantages of diplomacy and the peacefullaboursofthe clergy. He forsaw obstacles to this new program: the papal deposing

power, the Spanish ascendancy at Rome, the doubts among some English over their titles to formerlyecclesiastical lands, the animusof extremists and Puritans and the hopes for a general council. He found grounds for optimism in the favourable reports about King James and Queen Anne, the known Catholic sympathies among many aristocrats and the increasing numbers of Catholics.

(f. 116)

Señor

Siendo el punto de la religionentre todos losque se hanmouido en este tratado de las pazes el que mas a deseado mejorar a Vuestra Magestad en Inglaterra y dependiendo del santa gloria y honra de NuestroSeñor y aumentode su Iglesia y en gran parte la conseruacion o la rotura de la paz y hauiendo tocado con la mano que mal fundan sus discursos algunos desconfiados y no bien ynformados que de todo punto quieren que se dexe esta platica como desesperada y otros zelosos poco prudentes que se dan a entender o quieren que entendemos que con las armas se auran grandes afectos me a parezido de representar a Vuestra Magestad el estado que este tiene agora en aquel rreino se sabe Vuestra Magestad deuerlo y considerarlo asi para aduertir a su Santidad lo que conuiene que sepa como para ordenara sus ministros a cuio cargo conbierenestos negocios como se habra de gouernar

Hay en Inglaterrael dia de hoy una Religiony dos sectas laReligion es la catolica apostolica romana, las sectas, una de protestantes fundada en la doctrina de Lutero y otra de Puritanos que siguen la de Caluino mas reformaday para sepan ellos diçen los Catolicos se pueden diuidir en quarto especies unos que llaman recusantes por que no solamente recusan jurar al Reypor caueça de la Yglesia (f 116 v) mas tambienir a los templos y predicacion de los sectarios y estan sujetos por esta renitencia a pagar veinte libras cada mes que hacen poco mas o menos de 70 escudos de oro y si no pueden a un año de carcel y a perder dos partes de las tres de sus vienes estables y todos los muebles Los segundos son tambienCatolicosy conocidos por tales mas politicos que juran alprimado¹para tener dignidades, bienes y sueldos delReyquede otra manera no pueden. Hay otros secretos que no osan declararse recusantes por no perder todo lo que se ha dicho y por rigor de las peñas y persecuciones de las puritanos fierissimos enemigos de la religionCatolica.

De la quarta especie son los Catolicos de coroçon mas que descubiertamente profesan una de las dos sectos por no perder los bienes y descancos que possen por lo mismo razonen que gran partede la nobleza y ministros se allan enbustos por traço de enricooctauoy de su hija la rreina Isabel que para atraer los y prenderlos en su secta con perversa rraçon de Estado la rreparracion los vienes que auian ocupado la Yglesia.

Tienese por opinion que las tres primeras (f.117) especies de Catolicosllegan a gran numeroy algunos Ynglesesdicenquelos unos y los otros juntos son las tercera parte del Reino

Los primeros verdaderamente son dignos de compassion pues por declararse Recusantes se sujetan a ynfinitas poenas y persecuciones de manera que parece milagro de la prouidenciade Diosque en tantosaños del rreinado de Ysauel se auian podido conseruar la simiente de la religioncatolicaentre violencias y trauajos tan notables

De las dos sectas , de la protestante ha declinado y la Puritana crecido mucho si bien por que el Rey professa la primeray aborase la otra, se muestran agora Protestantes muchos que antes no lo eran ni quizas lo son .

Los protestantes no se apartan tanto de los Catolicosni son tanto sus enemigos como los Puritanos y estos abracan mas parte de la nobleça y ministros por ser el Rey como se a dicho protestante y tanbiencreen muchoque si se declararse Catolicocasi toda la nobleça le seguiria. La esperança de rreducir este reino a mejor pasando en las cosas de lareligion aumente jusque que no seria mui flacasi se usase de rremidios oportunos segun las ocassiones, los tiempos, el estado presente de la religion provera y la experienciade lo passado (f. 117v) remedio violento de armas temporales o espiritales aunque algunos de espiritos ynquietos y otros zelosos ynprudentes son de parecerque aprouecharian , los quietos y mas bien ynformados los tienen por el grandissimo dañoaun para los mismos Catolicos

Las armas temporales de los Catolicos del rreyno solamente son flaquissimos y no podrian ni osarian de poder tener nada y quando se les annimase la fuerça de un forastero, es mui berisimil que se descubriesen luego la embaraçion de otros principes vicinos que de ninguna manera quieren que se yntroduzgan alli estranjeros especialmente españoles por çelos de su grandeza.

Ha se uisto tambien el poco efecto que an echo las armas espirituales por que ni la censura de Clemente VII contraEnricoVIIIni la de Pio V contra la rreinaIsauel su hija an mejoradolas cosas antes es voz general que fuera de la opinion de aquellos grandes pocos fien los an estragado muchos y fomentado la persecucion de los Catolicospor que declaran el principe indigno, incapaz del rreyno y asuelos los sudditos del vinculo de su obediencia y armadas contrael hazen . (f. 118) Esta razon es muy poderosa y propuesta por sus consejeros sera de mucho efecto mas para que ellos se dispongan a persuadirsolo es necessario tenerlos ser briosos y contradeçirla traça que se puede dar en lo que toca a los bienes eclesiasticos que poseen que siendo cosatan antigue y que tienen ya conuertida en propria carne y sangre harto se puede dispensar convendria dispensarlo para començar a tener algo y esperar tener mucho donde agora no se tiene nada y hallandose medio en esto eventoes cierto que allanara grandes dificultades

Y tanto mas se puede creer que hobrara agora esta propuesta quanto la sospecha del Rey contra los Catolicos cessa en gran parte

hecha la paz cesando la causa de los çelos que antes tendrian de que hauisauan a Vuestra Magestad do todos los movimientos del Reynoy que se allauan apercibidos para leuantarse en qualquiera occasion y esta en rraçon que cesse cada dia mas confirmandose la amistad y buena correspondencia para que sera de grande efecto la traça y prudenciadel Embajador ordinario que deue Vuestra Magestad mandarescoxer con gran cuidadoaun que se quite de otro maior cargo y que sea queridoy Christianoynformado del mundo y cortes de principesy caualleros (f. 118v) y buen galan con las damas, esparcido y afable, lucido y liberal, que baia a las cassas y los festinos donde suelen ofrecerse en aquella corte ocasiones de negociar mejor que en las audiencias aplazadas. Deste tal podra Vuestra Magestad mandar que consuele y alierte a los Catolicosassi por continuar en su gran piedad como por que no se arrimen a otro que harto an procurado que se echen en los braços del Rey de Francia de que se a auisado a Vuestra Magestad y ordenese de que los exorte siempre a la paciencia y obediencia aduirtiendolequese astenga de colloquios secretos y sospechosos de maxinaciones , particularmentecon sacerdotes y que muestre en todas susacciones que procede mas llanamente y con deseode conseruar la paz rrecusando oyr priuada ni descubiertamente nada que puede ser de perjuicio alRey y su estado

Sera tambien muy importante que Vuestra Magestad encargue mucho a los que le toca que acudan a los seminarios con la limosnaque Vuestra Magestad les hace y que se tenga gran cuidadoconsocorrerlos y allentarlos, pues se have alli tanto seruicio a Nuestro Señor en que se deue alauar (f. 119) y estiman el zelo y prudenciade los Padres de la Companiade Jesus que tienen aquellomuybiencultiuado y cada dia se pueden esperar maiores frutos de su rramoso especialmente si su General emplea en aquellos ministeriossubiectos de yngenioquietosno demasiado deardientes en su Zelo que se ynclinen a los medios de suauidad y paciencia por que si bien todos ellos usaran de los quese le mandaren todauia suelen aplicarse conmaseficaciay calidad quandose conforma la comision con la condicion y opinion del que ha de ezecutar.

Tambien me dicen que an comencado a entrar en Inglaterrafrailes de la orden del glorioso san Benito, no se si por agora es lo que conuiene por el peligro de emulaciony dibisiones que podrianynpedir lo que se desea en efecto a todos los Religiosos y sacerdotes se les encargue rrigorosamente que heuiten plantas turbulentes y sediocas de que se quexa mucho el Reyy era ofendidoy que ablen no destramente de su persona llamandole clemente , justo, pacificoy adornado deotras virtudes, y no quebrantadorde la fee Ynconstantey ynprudente y sin Religion (f. 119 v) como algunos an echo pareciendoles que tienen licenciaen no siendo el principe Catolico desperden la rreverencia que se deue a su dignidad y demandase a hablar del sueltamente exagerando por entrames vicios sus pequeños faltas y aun acusandole de las que no tiene que no a echo ningun prouecho por lo passadode queayexemplo

enlaYstoria deYllescas y en otros libros que se pudieranescusarauise les tambien que en las conuersaciones digan que los Catolicosan de ser obedientes y fieles a su Rey y que deuen su fin las persecuciones por causa de la Religion con paciencia sin discurso de leuantamientoni alborato con la qual no seran tan perseguidos y creceran cada dia sin otra declaracion de libertad de conciencia y aseguran sus bidas y sus haciendas y al Rey toda sospecha y tendranen freno los Puritanos y quando se allenen tal estado sera muy a tiempo pedirel execucion libre de nuestra Religionque agora es fuera de toda saçon y conueniencia por estar aun tan sospechosos de los Catolicos y por que realmente serian apretalle sobre lo que quiça non podria hacer si bien lo desease ni le aconsejarian que hiçiesen tan aprisa quando lo quisiesen los que sauenel peligro a que podrian su persona y estado² y quantomasdesesperados podrian.

(f. 120) El designio que tiene de casar a su hijo el Principe con la Señora Ynfanta es el medio mas poderoso para facilitar esta gran empresa por dos rraçones, la primera por que tendriajusta causa para declararse sin nota de libiandad y con umildad euidente y la otra por que se aseguraria de qualquier mouimiento de los puritanos los quales viendoleunido estrechamente con Vuestra Magestad no osarian tentar nada antes se irian estinguiendomuy a prisa.

Entretanto que Nuestro Señor va disponiendo estas cosas por lo menos se deue procurar que los Catolicos no sean perseguidos en los vienes ni en la uida como yo lo commence a tentar y este solo bastaria para que se aumentasen muchoy se conformanen nuestra santa religion y por consiguiente creciendo el numero de los dichos Catolicos no tendrian por que temense de los puritanos y el Rey mismo que los aborrere como se a dicho tambien se aseguraria de ellos preualeciendo masel braço de los dichos Catolicos

Mas la forma de tratarlo y persuaderlo tiene mucha dificultad y conuiene que se gouierne el que le tubiere a su cargo corriente por que siendo cosa mui sauida que Vuestra Magestad ha faboredo (f. 120v) siempre a los Catolicosy validose de ellos en las guerras passadas contra le Reina ayudado de los sumos Pontifices no se como podremos asegurarlesagora que aun no esta seca la tinta de los capitulos de paz nos muebe a hazer este oficio por ellos solo lo de religion sin mexclade ynterese de Estado, a lo menos para que la ynstancia no fuese sospechosa haurian de preceder muchos años de buena amistad y rrecipricos beneficios que borren la memoria de cosas privadas y deshagan los discursos de los que por estoruar la paz antes quehiciese y para rromperla despues de fecha diren al Rey que el Papa y Vuestra Magestad quieren ganar el beneficio del tiempo para descuidarle y rrehazerse y harmarse y asaltarle despues con assistencia de los Catolicos que siempre dependeron mas de España por ser unos en religion y tambien por que reciuiendo por yntercession de Vuestra Magestad la rreconosceron de Vuestra Magestad y a Vuestra Magestad quedaron obligados y mas aunidos contra su Reyhauiendola alcanzado

con la protecion de Vuestra Magestad y en efecto meta la manotoda uno en suspecho no pueden dejar de aborrecer que otro Principe forastero mas poderoso sustende (f. 121 ) sea con el pretexto que fuere ynteligenciay afecion de amigos en su Reinoy en su casaen este punto estan mui sobre los estremos y ablando yo en el con un ministro del Rey para que le ayudasen me toco algo de lo que se dicho y aun me previno advirtirse a me que su amo me besauaen aquella sustancia y no se engaño por que despues de hauerme dicho el Rey que no era amigo de sangreni de dinerode penaspor causade Religion como se auia visto en el principio de su Reinado y se beria adelante añadio que su Magestad³ deseaua su bien y sosiego mandare a sus ministrosqueno se embarazasen con los Catolicos sus vasallos sino que se dejasen gouernar en la forma que le pareciere mas conbeniente que era el mejorrremedio para que se quitasen y defendiesen del y en este discurso me dijosi yo pediera a su Magestad Catolica libertad de conciencia para los Moriscos de España o algunos otros de sus vasallos que se juzgara de ello, rrespondile que era muy diferente al Caso por que en los Reinosde Vuestra Magestad no ay rrecusantes ni mas que la Religion Catolica pero queen qualquiera de ellos que se allara en esta parteen elestado (f. 121 v) que se alla Inglaterra suplicara y a Vuestra Magestad que hiciera allí lo mismoque a el supplicaua . Siguese de aqui que es necessario para que se aga algun fruto y sele quiten estos rreçelos que los Catolicosse ayuden por otrocaminonode amparoni protecion que escuso tal ruina como seria echar en el oydo del Reyenbuena ocasion y persuadir a sus ministrosteniendolos gratos que no es bien que acaue los Catolicos por que viendotan flacala secta de los protestantes tendrian quedar señores del campo los Puritanos enemigos mortales de la monarquia y que en todas partes procuraran someter al pueblo la autoridad Real como lo mostran si bien en el parlamento passado oponiendose a todas las cosas que pidio el Rey y que estos no tanto por odio de la rreligion persiguen a los Catolicos quanto por enflaquecer la ayuda que podrian hazer al Principe contra ellos y que este agora se le oponian tan desberguenzadamente con quanta mas Ynsolencia se les pondrian biendole desamparada de otra ayuda de que ay exemplos ebidentes en su misma persona quando era solo Rey de Escocia (f. 122) El temor y sospecha del Rey se funda principalmenteen que los Puritanosson muchos tan atreuidosyde tan mala voluntad que se le an opuesto publicamente a todas sus pretenciones siendo puestos en tanto numeroy mui crueles enemigos de los Catolicos duda que hauiendo nouedad discubierta en su fauor les dara occasion de tomar este por pretestode algun leuantamiento. Aumenta su sospecha que aun no estando bien establecido el rreino ni unidos los animos de los Ingleses y Escoceses , es opinion que declarandose en la presente saçon por los Catolicos sauiendolo los Puritanos que conocen que el Rey los aborrese podrian elegir alguna caueçay hacer mouimiento de consideracion . Esto le atemoriçan menos los zelos de la ReligionCatolicapero una

falsa opinion muy arrydada en Inglaterra no solo en los heregesmas tambien en mucha de los Catolicos dicen que animandose a nuestra verdadera religion Catolicao por lo menos dando liuertad de conciencia parece que rreconoze o permiteque se reconoça la potestad del summo Pontifice a cia authoridadsiendo licito priuar (f. 122 v) a los reyes de sus reinos si le niegan la obediencia y absoluen los suditos deljuramento de fidelidad animandolos contra su principe se bendria el a oponer a este rriesgo y condicion de perderla corona y la uida quando no se pudiere persuadira dejar la sectaen que se ha criado

Este es un beneno que ha condido mucho introducido deespinosos malignos para peruertir el animo del Principey ympedir el aumentode nuestra santa religion y los mismo Catolicos conosciendo que es el punto principal que les hara pena desean en estremo que se le de algun rremedio y aunque se les rrespondioquando conbino que la conclusion bien entendidano deue darles esos çelos pues lo que los Papashacen en semejantes casos es subordinamente para el fin espiritualy saluacion de las almas y para quitar el escandalo de la Iglesia de Dios dandoles a entender que no usa la Sede Apostolica de aquella authoridad sino a pura fuerça y compran advertencia teniendo consideracion alguna a las personas y a otras circumstancias con todo este como ha echado (f 123) mui en las paizes esta opinion y como la mala rraçon de estado que tanto se planta no solamente tema los cuerpos sino tambien las sombras no deja lugar para la uerdad y dificulta mucho las cosas dela religion.

Tiene tambienzelos de los mismos Catolicos por el mismorrespecto por que sospecha que en la libertad de conciencia creceran mucho y sera major el numero de sus enemigos y aunque se le diga que ningunos vasallos son mas fieles que ellos por que rreconocen la obediencia del Principe al contrario de los Puritanos que como Caluinistas son detodo punto opuestas a la monarquiarresponden que desobligandolos elPapa del juramento y vinculo del vassalajey queriendo ellos obedeçer al papa de quien dependen se hacen enemigos suyos que siempre andan maquinando contra su biday su estado .

Otro impedimento nace de los ministros que si bien no son mal afectos a la religion, mucho de ellos antes ynterioramente Catolicos, todauia poseiendo vienes eclesiasticos no les deja aquel ynterese descubrirse nian consejar al Rey en fauor de la Religion como se presume que lo arian quando se asegurasende poder rretener con (f 123 v) buena consideracion los otrosvienes.5

Para començar a establecer le Religion y estirpar los herrores de Inglaterra digo rremitiendolo todo a la prudenciay deliberacionde su Santidad que lo primero se deviria pensar en esto del concilio que piden ahincadamente por que si bien todas sus opinionesse an disputadoy determinadoen los passadoscon todo eso deseando y pidiendo tan de ueras concilio y concurriendogran parte de los Catolicosde losquales muchos titubean en algunos articulos parece es negocio de consideracion Es verdad que si se pudiese ganar el Reyy persuadir a

que se declarase Catolico si la nobleça o la mayor parte della hacian lo mismo siguiendo como se ha dicho comunimentelos mas la Religionde su Principe lo qual se podria esperar mejor por ser tanto el numerode Catolicos ynterioramentecon esto parecer que restauran en el Rey las sospechas que tiene del papa y los que reconozen antes podria prometerse de ellos ayuda y seruicios contra los puritanos mas por agora tengolo por mui dificultoso y no creo que seria acertado tentarlo aprestamente por los rrespectos que e dicho. ?

(f. 124) Y puede se presumirque queria ya nuestro Señor a leuarla mano del castigo de la prouincia sacando la de su seguridad pormedio de esta paz que berdaderamente es la puertapor donde se a de entraral tratoy comunicaciony confianza con Vuestra Magestad y al desangaño de mil mentirasy ynuenciones que los enemigos de Diosy su Iglesia ban sembrando alli para hazerles odiosos los sumos Pontifices y corte Romana y nuestra naciony tanto mas creo que ha sido obra del cielo quanto mas considero los contrastes y malos oficios con que an trabajado los mismos por impedirla y muchos Catolicos y aun sacerdotes que unos engañados y otros por pasion y yntereses particulares quisieran mas la guerra todas estas dificultades ha bencido la prouidencia(f. 124 v) de Dios disponiendola paz con lleuar de esta uida en tiempo tan oportuna a la Reyna Ysauel yrreconciliabre con VuestraMagestad y su corona y con darle por succesor sin contradicion fuera de lo quese esperauay algun Vuestros procurauaal presente Rey, principe, amigo de Siencia quieto, letrado, ocupado en exercicios de Virtud, y bien ynclinado a las cosas de España, y a la Reyna por estremo aficionada a la casa de Austria, y que abla siempre congrande estimacionen la sangre que tiene de ellos , que ambos anayudadocon grande eficaciala conclusiondel nuebotratado.

Concurrecon este buen principio que la provinciaparece agora por grandeza de Dios mas dispuesta a chrecer en la Religion catolicaque en ninguna de las dos sectas no solo por auerla conseruada entre tantas persecuciones de carceles, martirios, despojos de vienes y derramiento de sangre mas tambien porque se ve aumentar cada dia el numerode Catolicos.

La secta Protestante como ya diçe ha declinado mucho generalmente y la Puritana hauiendo llegado a la cumbre puede se esperar que auia de declinarpresto Esfuerça mucho esta opinion serle el Rey (f.125) enemigo declarado por escriptoy de palabra yaunque parecia disfauorere los Catolicos mas de lo que se penso y prometiaen el principio de su reynado y que ha veces se alarga hablandodeellosde que muchos se quejan todo eso si bien se professa ser protestantese le descubre inconstancia y queria saberen la Religion.

Fue criado desde niño en el Puritanismodejo aquella secta animose a la otra y aun en ella vacilia llama la religion Catolica la antigua y berdadera madre mas diera que tieneabusos

He leido mas de una bez que se dispondra siempre a entenderla verdadera luz del euangelio y que desea un concilio como tambienlo

NOVEMBER 1604 35

desea gran parte de los Catolicos del Reyno . Da officios y dignidades a caualleros que tiene por Catolicosque nunca se permitio en tiempo de la Reyna, celebranse misas en las carceles por los sacerdotes presos y comulgan alla muchos con tan poco secreto que es ympossible que el Rey y sus ministros no lo sepan y dissimulen . No se an hecho en su tiempo en los Catholicos aquellas execuciones terriblesque solean hacer (f. 125 v) antes, se dolio mucho de que ciertos ministros Puritanos hubiesen ahorcado un clerigo y un lego10 y ordeno que no se ejecutasen mas semjantes castigos sin expressa orden suya No a cobradohasta agora las penaspecunarias de los rrecusantes ni rremetido creen algunos que por tener en freno a los Catholicosmas a negado dar a los creedores de la corona asignaciones sobre ellos aunque se las an pedido Es principe naturalmentemisericordioso , enemigo de sangre y que professa mantener su fee y palabra. La Reina ynteriormente se cree que es Catholicay diesse que no a queridoynteruenir en la cena de los secretarios . 11 (sic)

En el consejo ay ministros Protestantes y ministros Catholicos pocos destos declarados y otros lo son paliadamente Dicurrese segun estos que el no declararse el Rey mas faborable a los catolicos ni concederles la libertad de conciencia que como dizen les prometio al principio del su reinado no nazce de odio sino de rraçon de estado que le hare demorocho y sospechoso y que los consejeros no los ayudan unos por estimaciones en su secta , otros por intereses particulares (f. 126 v) quedan las cosas de religion Catholica si hubiese algun mouimientoçen'que se desbararansetodas estas traças.

[Translation :]

Sire,

Among all the issues which have been considered in thisnegotiation of peace that ofreligion in England is the one which yourMajestyhas most desired to improve, for it is prompted by the sacred gloryand honour of our Lord, the increase of His church and in large part the preservation or the breakup of the peace Having already tested personallythe weak basis ofthe talk ofsome suspect andmisinformed persons who in every way desire that this negotiation be abandoned as hopeless, and of some other imprudent extremists who are prone to believe , or would likeus to believe, that byforce ofarms greatresults are to be achieved, I have decided to describe to your Majesty the disposition of affairs at present in that kingdom YourMajesty has to be aware of this and ought to ponder it, so as to inform his Holiness whatever is proper for him to know, and to advise your officials, in whose charge these mattersproperly belongas well , as to how theyare to be handled

In Englandtoday thereis one religion and two sects. The religion is the Roman Catholic and Apostolic, one sect is theProtestantbasedon

the Lutheran doctrine, and the other is that ofthe Puritans whofollow that of Calvin but reformed. In order to understand them , the Catholics, they say, are to be divided intofour types The first whom they call recusants, are people who not onlyrefuseto take an oathof homage to the king as head ofthe Church, buteven refuse toattend the "temples" and sermons of these sectariesandare liable, becauseofthis refusal, to pay monthly twenty pounds, equal roughly to seventy gold escudos, andifthey can notpay, to one year imprisonmentandthe loss of two thirds oftheir lands and alloftheirmoveable goods. The second type, which is also Catholicand known to be such, is morepolitical,for they swear to the primacy, so as to retain their honors, property and fees from the king as they can not do so in any other way. Thereare still others who remain Catholic in secret who dare not be declared recusants lest they lose what has been mentioned before, as well as because of the severityofthe penalties and vexationsofthePuritans , the most adamant enemies ofthe Catholicreligion.

In the fourth type are found the Catholics at heart who publicly profess one of the two sects so as not to lose their propertyand positionsfor the samereason. Among themare the largerportion ofthe nobilityand officials who are deceived bythe devise ofHenry VIIIand hisdaughterQueen Elizabethwho, in the hopeof luring themawayand involving them in their sect with a disreputable reason of state , distributed among them the goods which the churchpossessed . There is a widespread opinion that thefirstthree types ofCatholics are a largenumber, and certain Englishmen say that by taking oneor other together, they are a thirdofthe kingdom.

The first type are truly worthy of sympathyfor after declaring themselves recusants they submit to countless penalties and vexations to such an extent that it seemsa miracleof God's providence , thatin so many years ofElizabeth'srule they have been able to retain theseedof the Catholicreligion in the midst ofsuch extremedistress andpain

Among the two sects the Protestant has lost in numbers while the Puritan has increased considerably , even though the king professes the former and rejects the latter. At the moment many profess to be Protestantalthoughpreviouslythey have not been andperhaps they are notnow . The Protestants are not as distant towards the Catholicsnor are they as hostile as the Puritans They include a greaterportion of the nobility and the royal officials since the king, as mentionedabove , is Protestant , furthermore there is a strongbelief that should hedeclare himself Catholic nearly all the nobility would imitate him. Thereis a growing expectationthatthisrealmis movingto a changefor thebetter in religiousaffairs so much so that it willnot be a sign of weakness if there is recourse to expedientsaccordingto the opportunities and the times The present religious situation will be a guide, as well as the experience of previous heavy handed solutions through temporal or spiritual weapons, even if certain impatient minds and other ignorant

people believe such to be advantageous. Peaceable and well advised persons consider them a serious danger even for the Catholics themselves

The temporal resources of the Catholics of this kingdom aloneare very weak and they couldnot and would notdare to attempt anything. While a foreigner's strength might encourage them it is far morelikely upon landing that the concern ofother rulerswould become apparent. They do not want foreigners, especially the Spanish, to come in here out offear for their ownpower

Equally apparent is the slight impact that spiritual weapons have had, since neither Clement VII's censure of Henry VIII nor Pius V's against Queen Elizabeth, his daughter, have improved matters Rather , there is a common report that, asidefrom the opinion of a fewgreat personages, they believe they have alienated many and occasioned a persecution of the Catholics, for these censures declare a prince unworthy and unfit to rule and his subjects are released from their bond ofobedience and they even prepare fleetsagainst him .

This argument is very persuasive, and when put forward by his Councillors, will be of considerable effect However to make them open to persuasion, it is only necessary to give them assurance and to refute the objection that can be raised concerningthe ecclesiastical lands which they possess. For this is a matter long gone and their holdings have now passedalongto their ownfleshandblood. Assuredly this can be dispensed and it will be advantageous to do so , in orderto start making progress and to expect to gain much more where at present there is nothing. Once the step is taken, in this event itis certain that greatobstacles will be smoothedaway.

It can be realized that the more this proposal is put to workat present the morethe king'ssuspicions against Catholicsare in largepart put to rest since, when the peace is concluded, the reason is removed for the misgivings which they might have had previously that information was being passed to yourMajestyabout every stir within the kingdom, and they were observed to be ready to rebel at any opportunity. It is reasonable to expect this willdeclinefurtherdayby day as longasfriendlygoodrelationsare strengthened , so as to have the aims and experience of a resident ambassador achieve large results . YourMajestymust insistthat hisselection bemade withgreatcare even if the person has to be taken from another and higherposition. The individual ought to be likeable, Christian , experienced with the world and the courts ofrulers and men, a fine courtier with ladies , sparkling and talkative, frankand generous, a man to dance at themansions and masqueswhere, at this court, thereare better opportunitiesforbusiness than atformal audiences

Your Majesty can require of such an individual that he console and encourage the Catholicsto continue on in their deep devotion, andnot to cast their lot with others who have been strongly advising them to place themselves under the protection of the king of France, as your

Majesty has alreadybeen informed Lethim beadvised to counsel them regularly to be patient and loyal, yet he is to bewarnedto avoidsecret conversations which are frought with intrigue, especially with priests He should demonstrate in his activities that he is conducting himself most sincerelyand with a desire to preserve the peace, byrefusingthe hear anythingin privateor in secret that couldthreatenthe kingandhis realm.

Itwillalso be of the highest importance that yourMajestystrictly oblige those responsible for the maintenance ofthe seminaries withthe funds your Majesty is paying, that great care be taken to continue to support them, for this is a greatservice to our Lord, to whom theglory is due . The prudent zeal of the fathers of the Society of Jesus is respected as they have been pursuing their goal, and even greaterfruit from their vineyard is expected , particularly if their General appoints able subjects to that mission who are meek andnot given to extremesin their ardour, prone to practice moderation and patience . For even if each one ofthem exercised these [virtues] because they are instructed, still people usually devote themselves moreeffectively whenan orderis in keeping with the character and conviction of the person who is to perform it

I have also been told that the monks ofthe order of the glorious Saint Benedict have started to come intoEngland . Iam unsure whether this is advantageous at the moment, because of the danger ofrivalry and divisionswhich can hamperwhat is being sought from every religious and priest. They ought to be requiredstrictlyto shun troublesomeand seditious schemes, for the king has been offended and complained deeply about this, and they should speak of his person with courtesy styling him just, kind, peace lovingand endowed with other virtues, and not a destroyer of the faith, shiftless, unwise and bereft of beliefas certain people have done. Since he is not a Catholic prince they are satisfied that they have the liberty to forgo the respect due to his position, and they are driven to speak of him with frequent exaggerations of his slightest fault as extreme vice, and even with charges of some which he does not have This has served to no advantage in the past There is an exampleof this in the Historyof Illescasa and other books which could be suppressed Advise them as well that in their speeches they should say that Catholics should be obedientandloyal to their king, and that religiouspersecutionoughtto end through patience and without talk about a rebellion or demonstration . On this score they willnot be so persecuted and they will increase daily in numbers withouta furtherstatementon libertyof conscience, and they will be assured of their lives and property and [remove] every suspicion ofthe king as wellas keeping the Puritans at bay. When a stage such as this is attainedthenit will be timetorequest a free exercise of our religion which at the moment is beyond any fulfillment or likelihood, for they remain so suspicious. On the contrary, Catholics will in fact be pressing for something which

probably can not be accomplished , ifindeed itwould ever bedesirable , nor would they ever advise that it shouldbe doneso rapidly when those whoare pressing foritare conscious ofa danger which can happen both to his person and his state² and how much more desperate they can become.

There are two reasons why the plan to marry his son, the Prince, with the Lady Infanta is the most effective way tofacilitatethisgreat undertaking. The first is that this will provide a sound reason for making a statement withoutany touch of insincerity and with simple honesty, the second is that itwillbe a guarantee against theactivitiesof Puritans who, since they see his close union withyourMajesty, willnot dare totrysomething , indeed theywillbe diminishingveryrapidly. Meanwhile, as our Lord continues to direct these matters, some attempt at least has to be made to end the persecutionofCatholicsin their lives and property, which I have alreadybegun to make . Ofitself this will suffice to have them increase considerablyand to become familiar with our holy religion, andas a consequence while the number of the aforesaid Catholicsis growing they will have no reason to be afraid of the Puritans and the king himself, who detests them, as has been said, will be protected against them by availing himself of the strength oftheaforesaid Catholics. However the procedure of negotiation and persuasion has considerable difficulties, and it is essential that the individual who would attempt thisundera standing order shouldberestrained ,foritis well known that yourMajesty has always protected the Catholicsand even favored them during the recent wars against the Queen , with the assistanceofthe Supreme Pontiffs. I am doubtful that we will beable to protect them at present, for even thoughthe ink is hardly dryon the articles of Peace, it is solely religion, without any reason of state , that impels us to attempt this task on their behalf . At least severalyears of friendship will have to pass first before the suspicions against this intervention are dispelled, while mutual benefits will serve to blot out the recollection of personal injuriesand destroy thearguments ofthose persons who tried formerlyto prevent a peace, andafteritsconclusion to break it by telling the king that the Pope and your Majesty are planning to profit by the time, to render him careless while they are recovering and rearming to attack him later with the help of the Catholics, who willalways be more dependant on Spain throughunity in religion. Furthermore, having obtained something through your Majesty's intervention it will be acknowledged as such, and they will remain under obligation to your Majesty and have greater solidarity against their king when they have acquired somethingthrough your Majesty's patronage. In effect it places every single person under suspicion. They can not avoid disliking it when anotherprince, a more powerful foreigner, is offering support, even should it be under a pretext that there was an understandingand agreement amongfriends within his kingdom and his own household . When speaking to a royal

official in the hope of getting helpIwas quite struck by what wassaid , and Iwas even anticipated in his warnings to me that his master , while respecting the substance, was still not deceived Furthermore, he said, the king hadtoldhim that hedid notseek bloodshed ormonetaryfines for the sake of religion, and this was already to be seen at the inauguration of his reign and will be seen further in the future. He added that hisMajesty³ was solicitousfor theirwelfareandreliefand will order his officials not to meddlewith his Catholic vassals, except whentheyrefuseto begoverned in a fashion he considered proper. This was the best method to becoming free and securefrom him. During this conversationhe asked me; 'ifI were to beg his Catholic Majestyfor freedom of conscience for the Moriscos or some others among his vassals , what would be thought ofit' . Ireplied that the casewas very different since in yourMajesty'sdominionstherewere norecusants nor anything else , only the Catholic Religion. Howeverin whateverregion there might emerge the situation which was presentlyin England Iwill indeed entreat yourMajesty to act therein the samewayasI hadbeen asking ofhim.

From now on let this policy be pursued. It is essential for the achievement of results and the termination of these suspicions that Catholicsbe assisted in some otherfashion, no longerby patronage and protection, and herein serious danger should be avoided Such a step willmean saying in the king's hearing at a suitable occasion, aswellas convincing his councilorswho will be gratified, that thereis nothing to be gained in eliminating the Catholics Indeed with the Protestantsect so weak, they will be forced to leave the Puritans as masters of the field, although they are mortal enemies of monarchy who at every turn try to subordinate the royal authority to the people, as they showed clearly in the recent parliament by opposing everything the king requested. These Puritans do not persecute Catholics so much from hostilityto religion butrather to weaken the assistancethey could offer the king against themselves If at present they confront him so shamelessly, with how much greaterinsolence can they act when they see him deprivedofother assistance? There are clear instances involving his very person whenonlykingofScotland . The fears andsuspicions of the king are based largely on the fact that the Puritans are numerous , very audacious and of such sinister intent that they have placed themselves in opposition to every one of his objectives publicly Since they have such strength in numbers and are very cruel enemies to Catholics he wonders whether, once any betterment of their lotwas noticed , they might not grasp the opportunity as an excuse for some rebellion

His worrymounts from the fact that while histhrone is notfirmly established and the Englishand Scots are not ofone mind, thereis the belief that once he has made a declarationin favour of the Catholicsat this time , when the Puritans realize his dislike they are capable of selecting another leader and creating a considerable disturbance. A

mistrust ofthe Catholicreligion might terrify them less , but there isa misunderstanding firmly rooted in Englandamong both heretics and Catholics They say that by encouraging our true Catholicreligion, orat least offering freedom of conscience he seems to acknowledge, orallow recognition of the power of the supreme pontiff , through whose authority it is permissible to depose kings from theirthrones, if kings should refuse himobedience ,andthey may absolve their vassals oftheir oath of loyalty by inciting them against theirprince. Hewill beforced to withstand this dangerous likelihood of losing his crown and his life, as long as he can not be persuaded to leave the sect in which he has beenraised

This is the one poison, flowing from the nettles ofmalice,thathas succeded in corrupting the understanding of the prince and haltingthe growth of our holy religion The Catholicsthemselves, aware thatitis the principal point which willdamage them, are veryanxiousto secure some respite. Meanwhile, I keep saying to them when occasion offers, that our well cherished goal ought not to arouse these anxieties, for what the popes are doing in similar cases is subordinateto a spiritual purpose and the salvationofsouls and the suppression of a scandal in the house of God, and pointing out that the Apostolic See does not resort to this power unless utterlyforced, and they should be mindful to note the particular persons and other circumstances . In spite of everything this opinion is still in wide circulation in the country, togetherwith a deep rooted sinister reason of state which is not only fearful of persons but even of shadows This leaves no room forthe truth and considerablyhampers the affairsofreligion. Furthermore he has anxieties about the Catholicsthemselves in the same proportion, because he suspects that with freedom ofconscience they will increase considerablyand so will the number ofhis enemies grow. Although it is said that none of his subjects are morefaithful than they, for they profess obedience to the prince, contrary to the Puritans who are opposed on that veryscore to monarchy as Calvinists, they reply that when they are discharged by thePope oftheir oathand obligation of loyalty they will seek to obey the pope on whom they rely, and by always proceeding to plot against his life and his throne turn into his enemies.

Another obstacle is to befound among officials who infactarenot hostile towards religion, many of whom previously were inwardly Catholic, yet as the owners of ecclesiastical property, their interests prevent themfrom beingrevealed Thus they are refusingto advise the king favorably towards religion, as it is expected they would begin to do when they are assured oftheright to keep their otherproperty inall due respects. That the establishment of religion and the destruction oferror in England may be begun I say that, althoughthisquestionofa Councilis to be left to theprudent discretion of his Holiness who oughtto bethe first to consider it, still since their request is sincere, it appears to be

SPAINAND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

important, even if all their beliefs have been already debated and decided in previous councils, they are anxious and sincere in their demandand have the approvalofa largepartofthe Catholics, many of whom are wavering overcertainarticles Itis true thatshouldthe king be won over and persuaded to declare himself a Catholic and if the nobility, or a majority ofthem would do the same,for as has been said already, manyofthem usuallyfollow the religion of their Prince, andin this case there is greater hope in that such a number of them are Catholics interiorly, it is hardly to be believed that they would be rekindling the king's suspicions against the Pope and those who acknowledge him, but rather he willbe enabled to be confident oftheir aid and services against the Puritans Howeveratpresent Iconsiderthis extremely difficult and I do not believe that it will be proper to tryit soon , for the reasons I havealreadymentioned. "

It can be presumedthat our Lord now desires to liftHisarm of chastisement from this regionandofferHis arm in supportbythe Peace which is in trutha portal to negotiations, conversations and confidences with yourMajesty. It willserve to unmaskthe thousandliesandfables which the enemies ofGod andHis churchhave been spreading about to render odiousthe supreme pontiffs, the Romancourt and our nation I am convincedthat this is the work ofheaven the more I contemplate the stubborn and hostile efforts used by these same people to prevent it. There are many Catholics, and even priests, who either out ofself deception or out ofpersonal interestsandfeelings would ratherprefer war , yet the providence of God has conquered all obstacles , by arranging peace and removingfrom this life at an opportune moment Queen Elizabeth, the implacable foe of your Majesty's throne , and allowing a successor withoutany opposition aside from what might be expected. Some [prayer]8 of yours has obtained the present king, a princely friend of learning , gentle, literate, attentive to the practice of virtue and well disposed to the affairs of Spain, and a queen who is extremely devoted to the house of Austria and always mentionswith great pride her relationship to it.9 Both monarchs have helped very effectively inthe conclusionofthisrecent treaty

With this auspicious beginning there is agreement that the region seems to be more disposed at present, through the power of God, to increase in the Catholic religion than in either of the two sects , not merely because it has been preserved in the midst ofsuch persecutions as imprisonments , martyrdomsand loss ofproperty andtheshedding of blood , but also because the number of Catholicsis seen to begrowing daily.

The Protestant sect, as has been said, has declinedwidely, and the Puritans can be expectedto decline after the peak has been reached . The fact that the king is a declared enemy both in word and writing greatly strengthens this belief, and while he appears to be hostile to Catholicsmore because of his opinions and promises at the start of hisreignandhisgoingto some lengths to speak against themat times, as

many complaints indicate still if he is professingto be Protestant, there is some slacknessevident, and he does desire to learn ofthe Faith. He was raised from childhood in Puritanism but he left that sect and gave hisloyaltyto the other, and even therehewavers andcallsthe Catholic religion the ancient and true mother, but willmaintain thatit has abuses.

Ihave read on morethan one occasion that he willremainwillingto grasp the true light ofthe gospel, and that he keeps seeking a Council along with a large portion of the Catholics of the realm . He confers offices and honours on persons who are held to be Catholics , a thing never permitted in the days ofthe Queen Priests in detention celebrate mass and give communion to many with such little secrecy, that itis impossible that the king andhis councillorsdo notknow it, butpretend otherwise . During his reign those horrid executionsof Catholicshave not occurredas formerly happened He has been distressed thatcertain Puritan councillorshave hunga cleric and a layman10 and he hasgiven orders that similar punishmentsare not to be carried out withouthis express command He has not been collecting the monetaryfinesuntil the moment, but he has not remitted them . Some believe that this is done to keep Catholics in check, yet he has refused to grant to the crown's creditors consignments of their property, although they have been requested . He is a merciful prince by nature and opposed to bloodshed with the intention of abiding by his faith and promise Privately the queen is believed to be a Catholic and is said to have refused to partakeofthe Protestantcommunion 11

In the Council there are Protestantsand Catholics, a few ofwhom have declared it, while others remain secret . It is agreed that the king's failure to show himselffavourableto Catholicsor allow them libertyof consciencea thing they say he promisedthem at theoutset ofthe reign does not arise from hatred but from reason of state, which keeps him hesitant and suspicious. As the councilorsare not assisting them , some from devotion to their beliefs, others from personal interests, the plight ofthe Catholicreligion is remainingthe same , even were there to be some stir, all those planswill bereduced to nonsense .

1 i.e.theOath ofSupremacy .

1a Gonzalo de Illescas: Historia Pontifical y Catholica en laqualse contienenlas vidas y hechos detodos los summos PontificesRomanos, had printed onlytwoof the six volumes of his famous work in Barcelona in 1596. A third was not published until 1608. It is difficultto see anydirect provocationto KingJames in this work at the time theConstable was writing However it is likely thepolemical tone of Illescas rather than any printed references was the subject ofhiswarning

2 The Constable was convinced of James's fear of local oppositioneven before his arrival, see Document6.

3 i.e. KingJames.

4 The Constable envisioned Pope Clement solelyas a spiritualmediator: "Hecan be of great assistance if he accomodates himselfto the times with mildness and

patience and puts aside his reason of state as a temporalprince, by lookingatthis affair merely as the Vicar of Jesus Christ" (E 841/140letterfromGravelines , 13 September 1604).

5 A marginal comment was interpolated into the text at this point: "The remedies are not hopeless, indeed there are signs that they will improve when properly used within every friendly discourse and withreason of state."

6 Robert Cecil explained later that King James desired "a generall councell lawfullycalled and where there shall be no such inequalitieofvoyces, asmustof necessitie bee , considering the multitude of Catholique Prelates, nor yet so partial a Judge, as the Bishop of Rome ... " (Cecil to Thomas Edmondes , 10 October1605 , B.M. Stowe Mss vol 168, ff. 165-67).

7 Another marginal comment was interpolated here: "It will follow that the Catholics , because of their dependence on the supreme pontiff, are considered to be released fromtheir oath ofloyalty and become the greatest and mostpowerful enemies of the King, suspected of plots and conspiracies against his person and throne, and all this has been assisted and supported through forty years of superstition. The expectationof restoringthe Catholicreligion is to be based on moderate measures and people with peaceable intentions in keeping with the time, the character ofthe realm, the personsand their own interests "

8 The copyist wrote VRO and left out a noun ; "y algun [voto] vuestro ... " satisfies the sense

9 Isabella, sister of Charles V, had married Anne's cousin Christian II of Denmark The daughter of that marriage, Christina, married laterJames's cousin , the DukeofLorraine .

10 While the Constable was visiting London it was learned that "near Yorka Magistrate hanged a priest and anotherCatholicfor no other offense than their religion ... " (C.S.P. Venetian , 1603-7, p 172) Theywere JohnSugar and Robert Grissold, see Challoner, Memoirs ofMissionary Priests, pp 275-80 .

11 Anne did not receive the sacrament at James's coronation, C.S.P. Venetian 1603-7, pp 40, 68, 81. See also Documents 38 and 65. The DukeofFeriawrote shortly after this to his friend Fr. Thomas Fitzherbert, "The Constable has become very convinced of the religion of the queen and that she desires my mother [i.e. Jane Dormer] to come thereto be ofassistancein it His Excellency has lost nothing in this and thus he will be able to console himselfwiththiswhen the king [i.e. James] shall fail in his promises, which are in my opinion nothing but words given from above to an underling ... " (Archives of the Archbishopof Westminster , SeriesE, vol 2, f. 224, letter of 12 September 1605)

9. THE COUNCILOF STATE TO PHILIP III ca. December 1604

Original unfinished draft of a consulta , undated, 3 pages, E 840/272. This document offers the original information in Document 10, note 2

Señor

En consejo de Estado se ha visto una carta del Duque de Escalona para Vuestra Magestad de 16 de Nouiembre¹ en que escriuo que el Padre Personio le ha representado el aprieto grande en que se hallanlos Catholicosde Inglaterra, aun despues de las pazesporqueaunque no se executa pena de muerte, las demas de destierro , carcelesy confiscacion de bienes estan en su misma fuerça y se despechan los jueces² acostumbrados por las prouincias a inquirirlos lleuando ordenes muy apretados del mismo Rey para que sin remission ninguna se proceda contra ellos y que de aqui ha nascido la propuesta que algunos Ingleses que han estado en Paris y agora se hallen Inglaterra han hecho a los Catholicosde aquel Reyno que se pongan debaxo la protecciondel Rey de Francia , 3 en cuyo nombre offrescen que con las armas si fuere necessario les ampararen en caso que el de Inglaterrano se aya conellos humanamente , pues Vuestra Magestad no tiene mas que hazer auiendo venido en las pazes sin auerse en ellas assentado nada en su fauor aunque confiessan que el Condestable y los demas deputados hanhecho el esfuerzo y instancia possible con menos fruto del que esperaua Tambien le dixo el dicho Personio que estos dias (p.2) passadosel Rey auia hecho una junta con los de su consejo para tratar desta materia y que huuo en ella muy differentesy encontrados parasceresy se dissoluio sin tomar resolucion diziendo el Rey que queria pensar en ello, y quelo que despuesresultofue auer embiadoalgunos consejeros afficionados a los Catholicos y al seruicio de Vuestra Magestad a proponer al archipresbitero que es la cabeça de los ecclesiasticos quede los duzientosmil escudos que el Condestable dexe depositados, para el mediotratado de que no se executassen las leyes para espacio de veynte un años , se les diessen dos mil libras anglicanas que son ocho mil escudos nuestros prometiendo boluer los al deposito quando se ayade hazer el dicho assiento, y que en recompensa desta gracia offrecen quatro condiciones , en mucho beneficio de los Catholicos , la primera que aunque sean condemnados los sacerdotes a muerte, no executara la pena, la segunda que a los legos no se les dara de muerte, sino de destierro, carcel, o, pecunaria , la tercera que aunque hasta aqui al que denunciaria al recusante que no yua a las Iglesias de los hereges, se entregaua en sus bienes y hazia la diusion dando al Reysus dos partes y una al recusante quedando se con lo que queria, sin que nadie le pidiesse quenta, que de aqui adelante haga la particion el mismo recusante, la quarta que en los puertos no se tomarejuramento a los que entraren (p.3) en el Reyno que reconosceran el Rey cabeça dela Iglesia como hasta aqui se ha hecho

Assimismo dize que el Arçipresbitero y el prouincial de la Compania escriuen a Personio que haga InstanciaconVuestra Magestad para que se conceda esta gracia a estos consejeros assi por que offresen tornar el dinero y no es razon disgustarlos en tiempo que tanto pueden

ayudar para la viuienda libre que se dessea y otras cosas del seruicio de Vuestra Magestad como porque si cumplen lo que offrescen es en mucho fauor de los Catholicosy el mismo Personio es deste parescer y el Duque de Escalona dize que no se puede esperar que tornarandemas este dineroentrandoen su poderno paresce puede ser firme este pacto pues sin orden del Rey ni puede auer seguridad ni esta en su manoel darla, le ha parescido dar quenta a Vuestra Magestad de todo paraque lo mande consultany resoluirlo queseraseruido 6

[Translation:]

Sire

, The Council of State has seen a letter of the Duke of Escalona to your MajestyofNovember 16th¹ in which he said that FatherPersons has described to him the severe straits in which the English Catholics remain even after the conclusionof the peace Foralthough thedeath penalty is not enforced , others ofexile, imprisonmentand confiscation ofproperty are retained with the samerigor, and throughout the shires the usual justicesare despatched2 to search them out with strict orders from the king himself to proceed against them withoutany exceptions From this situation some Englishmen who formerlylived in Paris and now in Englandhave formed a plan, which they are placingbeforethe Catholics of that kingdom, that they shouldplacethemselves underthe protection ofthe king ofFrance³ in whose name they pledge that there would be armedsupport shouldthe necessity arise in the event thatthe king of England does not proceedin a humane fashion towards them . For your Majesty can go no further since the peace was concluded without any agreement therein for their support, although they acknowledge that the Constable and the other commissioners made every possible effort and plea with less results than were expected.

The aforesaid Persons also stated that some days ago the king summoned a meetingof his Councillorsto dealwith thismatter wherein he found many conflicting opinions so that he adjourned it without reaching a decision with the remark that he wanted to thinkfurther about it. Later it developed that he sent some Councillorswho were favourable to Catholicsand to yourMajesty'sservice toproposeto the Archpriest, who is the leader of the clergy, that from the200 thousand escudos which the Constable left in deposit as a step then under negotiationfor the non enforcementof the laws for a period oftwenty one years, they would receive 2000 Englishpounds that is 8000 of our escudos - with a promiseto leave the amountin deposituntilthey have fulfilled the aforesaid agreement. In return for this gift they promisefour conditions ofgreat benefit to the Catholics The firstis that even when priests are condemned to deaththepenalty willnotbe executed; the second is that laymen willnot beexecuted butwillonly be liable to exile, prison or monetary fine; the third is that although

until the presentthe informer who denounced a recusantforfailure to attend thehereticalchurch was handed his property and was in charge of the division wherein two parts went to the crown and one to the recusant, while retaining whatever he wished without having torender an account to anyone, henceforth the recusanthimself willmakethe division; the fourth is that the oath acknowledgingthe kingas headof the church will not be required of those entering a port as has been done until thepresent .

Furthermore he stated that the Archpriestand theProvincials[sic] of the Society [ofJesus] wrote to Persons that he ought to urge your Majesty to grant this favour to those Councillors , both because they pledge to return the sum and becauseit is unreasonable to offend them ata timewhenthey can be of such help in the free exchange which is desired here and in other questions ofyourMajesty's service. Indeed should they perform as they promise it is a great benefit for the Catholics and Persons himself shares this opinion. The Duke of Escalona advises that there is no hope of their returning this money again when they acquirepossession, nor does this agreement appear to be firm, for without a commandfrom the king certainty remains unlikely and they are powerless to confer it Hehasdecidedto makea report about everything to your Majesty so that you might order a consultationanddecidewhat will be yourwill 6

1 The letter of the Duke of Escalona has not been traced; however thereply of Philip III of 28 November 1604 referred to an interview of the ambassadorwith Cardinal Aldobrandino in which the Spaniard defended the commissioners in London against the charge of not having done more on the issue of relief for Catholics (E 1857/403)

2 ie. Pursuivants

3 Forreportsof English Catholicsupportfor a Frenchcandidacy to the throne see H.M.C. Salisbury Mss vol 16, pp 7-8 and B. Barbiche Correspondence du Nonce ...del Bufalo, pp. 97-99 .

4 Possibly the report of a debate in the Privy Council on Recusancy of 17 September 1604 (E 841/184 , printed in Tolerationand Diplomacy, pp 55-56)

5 HenryGarnetwas a Superior not a Provincial

6 This text ended with one paragraph statingan opinion of a CouncilorofState , Juan de Idiáquez

10. PHILIP III TO PEDRODE ZÚÑIGA

Valladolid, 20 April 1605.

Original text with initial at close, 21 pages, E 2863/9. Pedro de ZúñigaPalomeque y Cabeza de Vaca was a Gentlemanofthe Chamber to Philip III and a soldier who had served as General in the campaign near Rousillon under Philip II He was married to a daughter ofthe Count ofCoruña, a lady in waiting to the Queen Margaritade Austria, who died while he was in England. A man ofgreat tact butpoor health he remarked after three years in the London embassy that "I have always held it more troublesome to die here than to live here" (E 2586/117, letter of 29 June 1608) After John Digby met him in Madrid he reported that "he returnedfromEngland with his estate and private fortunes so much impaired that he was fayne to use the force and strength of all his friends for the repayringand settling thereof ... (S.P. 94/18/118, letter of28June 1611 o.s.). In April 1612 he received the title ofMarques ofFloresdavila and later that ofCommander ofthe Order of Santiago and Master of the Horse to Philip III. A friend of Olivares, he was a Councilor of State under Philip IVuntil hisdeathin October 1631. ,,

Despite the two year's residence of Tassis in London, Zúñiga was the first official Resident envoyto King James It is evidentthat greater care would be taken in drafting his instructionssince the experience of both Tassis and the Constable were now available to the Council The "other" instruction mentioned in the first paragraph below was a detailed list of 20 points covering his journey northward, a visit to Brussels, protocol in London and the grievances ofSpanish and English merchants (E 2863/3). This second instruction was intended to survey problems of a higher priority In the first half of this text is a detailed narrativeofall previous efforts for toleration throughdiplomacy In the later section the urgent crisis of the Low Countries is analysed It is significant that this strategic paper was prepared priorto the visit ofthe Earl of Nottingham to Spain to secure the ratification of the treaty of peace.

(p.1)

ElRey

Don Pedro de Cuniga de mas de lo que os ordeno por la Instruccion que se os da para Inglaterra adonde os embio por mi embaxador ordinario he querido advertiros en esta presente las cosas de mas consideracion que alli aueys de tratar y procurar que encamineys. 10 Muy sabido es lo que yo he desseado y procuradofauorescer la causa de los Catolicos de aquel Reyno y encaminarla a su mayor beneficio especialmente en tiempo de la Reyna de Inglaterra difunta que tanto los persiguio y apreto y aunque despuesque subcedio el Rey

presente se ha procurado hazer este lo possible por medio del Condestable y del Conde de Villa Medinapor la negociacion de lapaz, pues por tratarse della no podia ser en otra forma como os dira particularmenteel dicho conde no se hapodido sacar de aquel Rey mas de que no seran molestados ni apretados los dichos Catolicos fundandose en que por materia de estado y ser rezien heredado y auer de contemporizar con sus vasallos no ha podido hazer otra cosa y a la verdad se debe atribuyr a los malos officios de los puritanos y protestantes de que ay en su consejo la mayor parte, pero como es materia en que no se ha podido apretar o no causar çelos en el dicho Rey y con este mayor daño a los dichos Catolicosquedo en este estado quandose hizo lapaz. (p.2) Entonces se entendiopor medio de una persona confidente¹ y que tience mano con el dicho Rey (de que se os advertirael Conde de Villa Mediana) que dandole los Catolicos a aquel Rey por una vez lo que montassen en siete años los veinte libras esterlinas que cada Catolico recusante pagaua por año a la Reyna difunta por no yr a las ecclesiasde los herejes vendra en dirimirlos desta subjecion por 21 años , tras esto por los buenos officios que con secreto se han hecho de mi parte salioun edicto² en fauor de aquellos Catolicos que contieneque no proceda contra clerigos ni legos que no se tornen los bienes de los Catolicos recusantes que fueron buscados como antes, que a ningunode losque entraren en los puertosse pida el juramento de supremacia sino a los sospechosos que los Catolicos recusantes quedaran por arrindadores de sus proprias tierras, y tambien el dicho Rey suspendio la cobrança de los 20 libras dichas hasta pascua de flores deste año por la forma dicha pareciendoles como es assi que en este tiempo y con (p.3) este beneficio se abrira gran puerta para su remedio, y por lo que yo desseo seruir a dios en causa tan suya y hauer ellos offrecido al Conde de Villa Mediana que juntaron para este efecto 30 o , 40 M libras estoy resuelto de ayudarles a cumplir la suma que montara la composicion que se entiende sera de 300 M escudos poco mas o menos, no obstante que no interuiene en ella cosa espiritual sino un arrendamiento llano que los Catolicospagan al Rey que como se auiade arrendar a otros se arrienda a ellos por aquel tiempo para socorrerel Rey [en] su necessidadde manera que no viene a ser libertad por viade religion pero de gran beneficio a los catolicos y esperanza de otro mayor medianteel fauor de dios que se lo que me ha mouido a hazellos este socorro, mas ay dos cosas de mucha consideracion a que se ha de entender con gran cuydado , la una que por que ha dado a entenderel confidenteque seran solo esentos los Catolicosque oy pagan yquelos que adelante se declararen por Catolicosy no fueren a las iglesias de los heregesque paguen dos amendas que serian 40 librasesterlinas por casa, se ha de procurar con gran destreza y cuydado que la dicha (p.4) compossicion sea para todos los Catolicos que se declararen presentesy futuros, pues este es muy puesto en razon y conueniente para que nuestro Señorse sirua de encaminar la redenciónde aquellos Payses La

otra que esta platicadaes darle el socorro de dinero que queda dichoha de correr con tal recatoque por ninguna viaentiendaaquel Reyqueyo tengo parte en ello por que seria la ruyna del negocio y de losCatolicos y el medio que se me offrece mas a proposito es el del Archipresbitero que alli reside que segun he entendido es hombreprudentede quiense puede hazer la misma confiançade los demasCatolicospor cuyomedio se tratan los negocios de todos ellos y que guardaran sumo secreto todauia porque los hombres suelen mudarse y tambien por si para descubrir tierra vieresse algun herege en nombre de Catolico sera conueniente queen todas las platicas que tuuieredes con ellos sobre este particular les digays que yo les hago este medio por lo que desseover los libres del trabajo y opression (p.5) en que les puso la reyna Isabel y que Dios inspireen aquel Rey que se reduzga a la obediencia de la santa iglesia Catolica Romana que ellos procurenobligarlecon serlos buenos y obedientes vassalos por lo temporal y no tratan de ninguna cossa contra su estado de manera que por las obras vea la seguridad que puede tener dellos y la obligacion en que le ponen de hazerles merced pues esto no contradize a la oberuancia de la religionCatolicay es mediode procederdebido a la dignidad de su Reyy Señor Naturaly por la misma razon deben abstenerse de tratar mal de su persona y actiones como se entiende que algunos lo an hecho por lo passado, mayormente que deste no se ha receuido ni pueden sacar ningun fruto y se le da justa causa de indignarse que por este caminoyran gañando la voluntadde su Rey la Paz se conserua y con ello se yra poco a poco alcançando lo quesedessea .

De hazer este officio no se puede seguir ningun inconuenientey viniendo a noticia del Reycomo podria ser quedara muy (p.6) obligado a la hermandad y amistad con que yo trato de sus cosas y por el consiguiente muy assegurado de lo que della puede esperar y conocera la malicia de los que lo procuranpersuadirlo contrario y assi aueys de tener gran cuydado de hazer diestramente el dicho officioen su tiempo y sazon y para mayor inteligenciavuestra he queridoaduertir os que las personas por cuyo medio se trata de la redencion de los 21 años han dicho al Conde de Villa Mediana que no conuiene que aquel Rey entienda que yo ayudo a los Catolicos con dinero para aquel efecto y aunque siendo ministros suyos de quien fia mucho es de creerquelo que tratan es por su orden y que el dar a entenderotra cosa debe ser porqueno quiere que se sepa, todauiapara en caso que este no fuesse assi y que, o, por no guardarse el secreto, o, por discurso de que los catolicos no tienen tanto caudal de haziendas que puedan dar de cantidadtan gruessasuma comolo que se presupone sera menester para el resgate de los 21 años viniesse aquel Rey a entender que yo les ayudadopara elli, sera bien que si se hablare en ello, digays que (p.7) a mi no me ha movido otra cosa sino compassion y piedad Christianasin passarme por el pensamiento que aquel Rey se hauia de ofenderdello, pues auiendo el desembolzar el dinero antes le hazia beneficio que ofensa, pero primero de llegar a este quando se tratare del negocio con

APRIL 1605

las personas que le han tomado a su cargo sera bien que vos les digays por el discurso de la platica que yo hago esta limosna a los Catolicos sobre entender que aquel Rey no lo tomaraa mala partey que torno os persuadir a que lo que ellos hazen es sin su sabidura, y por que lo que el condestable de Castilla advirtio al Conde de Villa Mediana sobre este negociacion es muy a proposito y os ayudara mucho para ella si os dara con esta , copia de lo que toca a este punto. Todo lo veo y considerando muy atentamente por [ser] informado bien del dicho conde que esta enterado de la materia y si quando huuieredes llegado allafaltare algo por hazer en ella lo continuareyspor la forma dichay con el tiento y prudenciaque de vos confio (p.8) sabiendo primero del dicho conde todo lo que ha passado y se offrecierey lo que se puede fiar de los que tratan dello y quienes son los mas confidentes para que se acierte negocio en que tanto va y siendo ya passado el plazo que aquel Rey dio para la composicion conuiene no perder tiempo de vuestra parte a lo que nos tocare hazer por que con la dilacionno mude de proposito.

20 Entre las platicas que tuuo el Conde de Villa Mediana con la Reyna y con el Secretario Cicil pocos dias despues que llego a aquella corte le dieron a entender su desseo de que se mouiessen platicasde casamiento de la Infante mi hijas con el Principe de Gales y por auer tanto dellas al efecto respeto de la poca edad y otras dificultades y parecer conueniente no dar desengaño en tiempo que se tratauade paz y amistad se le permitio al dicho Conde que se hiziesse buen rostro a la propuesta con fin de mejorar con esta platica la de los Catolicospero dando a entender a la dicha Reyna y a quien le hablasseen ello (como el Condelo hizo y despues el (p.9) Condestable) que hade preceder al efecto desto el criarse Catolicoel dicho Principe y serlo, y auiendose les representado esta dificultad de la religion a ellos toca satisfacerla y entretanto que nolo hizieren se ha de poner silencio a laplatica como lo tiene entendidoel dicho conde y se os advierte a vos demas de dar os copiacon esta de lo que el Condestable encargo por escritoa su buelta al dicho Conde sobre este punto que es de la sustancia que vereys pero si os hablaren en ello les dareys oydos con buena gracia especialmente veniendo a lo de la religiony me auisareys de lo queos dixeren . 30 Con ocassion de los officios que el dicho conde hazia para que ningun Ingles Escoces ni Irlandes fuesse a seruir en la guerra a los Rebeldes por ningunavia directa ni indirecta pues estaua hecha la paz que lo prohibira, le offrecieran que se harai un edicto publico revocatorio y prohibitorio assi para que no (p . 10) vayan Ingleses ni Escocesses a seruir a los Rebeldes como para hazer boluer a losqueya estan alla y escusarla salida de los piratas a las Indias y a nuestros mares dandoseles a los que lo hauian de negociar con aquel Rey X M libras esterlinas y auiendose les acceptado la dicha oferta y assegurandolesque seria cierta la recompensa dicha han puesto despues dificultad en el cumplimiento de su parte diziendo que de la nuestra no se acudioa tiempo con los dichos X M libras lo qual no fue cierto porque el

SPAINAND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

condestable hallandose en Londres offrecio de darles luego en Amberes y antes de salir de la dicha Londres entendioque no podriancumplir lo que auian offrecido, despues han salido con dezir que se dexe debaxo de su palabra y que esto tendramas fuerçaque por edicto publico ypor lo que conuiene consequir el fin que se pretende y paracer quequedan obligados los mouedores desto a sacarlo cierto especialmente reciuiendo (p . 11) por ello suma de dinero he ordenado ultimamente al Conde de Villa Mediana que no pudiendo salir con el dicho edicto prescrito diga que se consiga por la forma que quiessieren contentandose ellosquela paga de las X M libras sea en 4 años 2500 al fin de cada uno auiendo precedidoel cumplimiento de la promesa por que assi se va aventurando ganary no perder advirtiendoley por que si el conciertofuesseun tanto por cada año pretenderian que al cabo de los quatro se huuiesse de continuar seria mas conuieniente que se assentasse que por esta negociacion se daran los X M libras y que para pagar los se toma plazo de quatro años en la forma dicha Todo lo qual conuiene que lleueys hasta que se concluyaeste punto que es de mucha consideracion pues demas de quitar aquel seruicio de gente a los dichos Rebeldes seyria enfriando la comunicaciony amistad entre ellos (p . 12) y los Yngleses engendiando odio y malevolencia , y en qualquier caso aueys de estar con gran cuydado de saber si vasallos de aquel Rey van a seruir a los dichos Rebeldes para que lo sepa y remedio con exemplarcastigo y si alcançasseys a entender que fuessen con su sabidura podreyshazerde mi parte muy apretados officios para escusarlo diziendo10 con sentimientolo que este se contravenia a la Paz hecha entrenosotrosy a la buena opinion que aquel Rey tiene de cumplir su palabra especialmente en cosa de tanta consideracion y lo mismo se entiendesi saliesse nauios de aquel Reynoa piratear.

40 El año passado de 1600 se mouieran platicas de paz conla Reyna de Inglaterra difunta y se juntaron nos disputados y los suyos para ello en Boloña y con esta ocassion offrecieran los suyos que tambien concurririan en el tratado los Rebeldes de las Islas de Olanda y Zelanda pero aquello çeso por algunas (p . 13) desconueniencias que se offrecieran y para en caso que huuiera de continuarse la platica y llegarse al cabo con los dichos Rebeldes lleuoDon Fernando Carillouna instruccion muy cumplida cuya sustancia de lo que toca a ellos se os dara con esta por ser conueniente que lo tengays entendidodespuesaca con ocassion de la Paz que se ha assentado con el Rey de Inglaterra11 y los officios que el ha hecho con los dichos Rebeldes para que se incluyessen en al tratado se ha esperado que lo harian pero su obstinaciony mala costumbre y la esperança de buenos subcessosenla guerra y sobre todo los malos officios que han hecho con ellos los enemigos y amigos fingidos de mi corona se han detenidoen su dureza sin querer venir en lo que el dicho Rey los ha pedido de suyo. El intento que se lleuade miparteeste se encaminar los dichos Rebeldes a que se reduzgan a la obediencia de sus principes acomedandose ellos a una paz con honestas condiciones o por lo menos a una tregua durante

la qual (p . 14) con el beneficio que sentiesen de la quietud y comercio viniessen mas voluntariament en la paz y por si a persuasion del dicho Rey acudiessen al tratado desta platica estapreuenidoel Conde deVilla Mediana de encaminar la suspension o tregua larga por que de tratar la paz y assentarla se siguiria querer los Rebeldes que salgan los estrangeros de aquellos estados y que los castillos se entreguen a los naturales con lo qual se perderia todo, y de la tregua resultarianentre otros muchos beneficios, estos no tener ellos causa de poder pedirque salgan los estrangeros12 de aquellos estados, abrirse puertapara lo dela religion en los estados rebeldes pues con la communicacionse podrian embiar religiosos y hazer seminarios y usar otros medios suauespara su conuersion mayormenteque se sabe que ay entre ellos muchoscatolicos que no se usan descubrir agora por la tirania de los que gouiernanyen efecto gustando el pueblo de los beneficiosde (p . 15) la suspension de armas y el comerciono querian boluer a la guera y los que viuen dellay tienen el gouierno viendose despossedosos de sus cargos y desautorizados seran los que mas ayudan los intentosdel pueblo, pero por el mismo caso que no es conueniente por lo dicho la suspension de armas importa que los Rebeldes no conozcan que la desseamosporque no huyan dello sino que quando por medio del dicho Reyde Inglaterra mueran platicas de paz como se espera lo haran con breuedad , direys oydosa ellos y pidays cosas dificultosaspor termino que no se conozca que se dessea mucho sino que el ver ellos que para la conferencia y composicionde tantos y tan graues puntos como se han de assentar para una paz en materia de Religion, obediencia a sus principes , forma de gouiernoy lo de los estrangeros que hande auer enlos pressidios, el assiento que se han de tomar con el Rey de Inglaterra sobre las plaças que tiene en impeño y otras cosas de mucha consideracion es menester largo tiempo, les haga (p . 16) caer en que conuiene venir a una suspension larga de armasy que el mismo Reyde Inglaterralo proponga a entrambas partes, y quando llegue la ocassion estareys muy advertido desto para continuar los officios que el Conde de Villa Mediana huuiere hecho con el tiento y consideracion que pide la materia para quese assientela dichasuspension por el mas largo tiempo que se puede y para que vays mas enterado de lo que ha passado acerca deste punto se os advierte que auiendo me ascrito el dicho Conde en carta de Enero deste año que creya que el Embaxadorque alli auia de yr del Archiduque y Infanta mis Hermanos lleuaria resolucion de sus Voluntades sobre lo tocante a esto y poder bastante para tratar dello y quetiene pormuy conueniente que alli aya a quien tenga podermio para lo que se huuiere de tratar y poder hazer una juridica contradicion en mi nombreen caso que por parte de mis Hermanos se quiera tratar y concluyr algo sin mi orden y que aunque este sin el dicho poder si viere la ocasion hara contradicion (p . 17) le he respondido 13 que por agora no hara falta impoder pues conforme a lo que se le ha escrito no se ha de hablaren esta materia sino es proponiendo la el Rey de Inglaterra y entonces podra dezir que no ay poder mio y que sera necessarioembiarporely

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

que aqui entrarabien proponer el dicho Conde come de suyo quepues se viene a tratar de medios no conuiene que en quantollega el podery se trata del negocio se mueven las armas por que no servira sino del excitar los animos, y que con este color podria procurar introduzir la suspension de armas como medioproporcionadoal trato de la paz, pero con tal destreza que se entienda que no se huyo dellani se dessea la suspension sino es como medio enderecado a aquel fin porque siendo tantos y tan ymportantes los puntos que se han de tratar y en que no dexara de auer dificultades que causaran dilacionde tiempo conuiene y aun es forcoso usar del medio que siempre se ha usado en semejantes tratados de paz para que cessando la hostilidad se ablanden (p . 18) y adulzen los animos desta manera procurandoque aquel Reycumplalo capituladoy sacando de su autoridady color el mayorbeneficioquese pudiere se vaya desmenuçando y apurando la materia, y dandome cuenta de lo que se fuere haziendo dexando todo lo que se acordare a mi beneplacito y esperando para lo que se huuiere de concluyr y efectuarmi orden, y por ser esta la ultima que he embiado al Conde de Villa Mediana y la mejor traça para guiar el negocio he querido advertirosloy que llegado alli la sigays puntualmente con la destreza que conuiene , y aun que es de creer que mis Hermanos no trataron ni concluyran cosa ninguna sin darme primero quenta de lo quese offrece he escrito sobre ello al Archiduque como lo verays por la copiaquese os dara con esta,y de todo lo que se offreciere de consideracion acerca deste punto me auisareys endiligenciapor que siendo aquella gentetan mudable respecto del gouierno que tiene sera bien que si llega la ocassion no se pierdaninguntiempo de nuestra parte (p . 19).

50 Del dicho Conde de Villa Mediana entendereys las pensiones que se han señalado a algunos ministro de aquel Rey y a otras personas, conuendra que os entereys muy bien de todo lo que a esto toca y los condiciones para valer mas dellas o las ocassionesque puedan ser de mas fruto para la buena direcion de los negocios que quedan apuntados y los demas que se offrescan de consideracion , pues con este fin se les han señalado las dichas pensiones, lo que se les deuieredes dellas lo hade pagar con vuestra interuencion el dicho Conde de Villa Mediana y porque lo que adelante corriere diziendo a cada uno lo que es por la mano por donde passare no se puede quedar con nada y dandosele a los plazos que se huuieren assentados de suerte que la buena paga les obligue a perseuerar y seruir con mas puntualidad para lo qual se os proueera del recado necessario y tendreys particular cuydado de auisarme como proceden aquellas personas en lo que se offrece y los comunicareys discifrando sus nombres (p . 20) en la forma que lo haze el dichoConde.

60 Haueys de tener muy gran cuydado de yr penetrandoel estado de las cosas del dicho Rey, como el va de haziendo y estimaciondesus vassalos , la correspondencia que le hazen y sus intentos y los que Ingleses Escosesy Irlandeses tuuieren entre si y con sus vezinos contra el bien comun y particular de mis Reynos y por donde tratan sus

inteligencias y en particular la amistad y correspondencia que el dicho Rey va tratando con el de Franciay las causas en que se funda y lo que entre ellos se tratare, lo qual es muy necessario saberlo y para esto os advertira de algunos caminos el Conde de Villa Mediana y aquellos y los demas que descubriesedes tales podreys seguir y auisarme particularmentede todo lo que entendieredes y apuraredes gouernando os en quanto se offrecre con el tiento y consideracion que prometey asseguiravuestromuchozelode mi seruicio Dat etc.

(Initial)

[Translation ] + Theking

Don Pedrode Zúñiga In addition to what Ihave requiredyou to do in an instruction which will be given to youaboutEnglandwhere Iam sending you as my Ambassador Ordinary, I have desiredby thisletter to tell you things of greater urgency which you may have to handle thereand must try to advance .

1° It is wellknown that I have hoped and tried tofurtherandassist the cause of the Catholics in the realm to their greater advantage, especially during the days ofthe latequeen ofEngland whopersecuted and oppressed them so much Even after the accession ofthe present king everythingpossiblewas tried through the Constable andthe Count of Villa Medianain the peace negotiations, for thereis no other means ofhandlingthis matter as the aforesaid count will tell you in detail. It was notpossibleto securefrom that king morethan[a pledge] thatthe Catholicswill neither be harassed nor oppressed, for hejustifiedhis conduct in reasons of state, his recent accession and his need of placatinghis subjects and he has been powerless to do anythingelse In truth this ought to be blamedon the hostileefforts ofthePuritansand Protestants who are a majority in his council, but since it is a subject about which the aforesaid king must not be aroused and excited to jealousy and therebygreater damage come to the aforesaid Catholics afterpeace was concludedthe questionwas left in this state

At the same time it was learned through an informer¹ who has influence with the aforesaid king (about whom the Count of Villa Mediana willadvise you) that should theCatholicsgive to thatking at one timewhateverwas the total of seven years ofpaymentsoftwenty pounds sterling that every Catholic recusant paid annually to thelate queen for not attending the churches ofthe heretics, hewould proceed to cancel for twenty one years their obligation [to the laws] Furthermore because ofsuccessful efforts made secretlyon my behalfa proclamation has been issued concerning these Catholics² which requires that there be no proceedings against clergy or laity, thatthe properties of Catholic recusants who had been caught are not to be turned overas they were before, that the oath of supremacy is not to be required ofall who arrivein ports but only ofthose who are suspect,

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

and that Catholic recusants remain as proprietors of theirown lands. Furthermore the aforesaid king has suspended the collection of the aforesaid twenty pounds until Easter of this year, so that they have been encouraged to plan to compound with that king during the suspension about the twenty oneyears in thefashion described before, becausethey believe thatasmattersstand , that suspensionand withthat advantage the door will open wide for theirrelief. In keepingwithmy hope to serve God in a causeso muchHis ownand since they have told the Count of Villa Mediana they might collectfor this plan 30or 40 thousandpounds³, I have decided to help them to completethe total which the composition will reach which is understoodto be more or less 300thousandescudos Despitethis, it is nota questionofspiritual matters, but onlyan open transactionwhich the Catholicsare to pay to the king, just as one is obliged to another, so are they underobligation for that period to assist the king in his necessitiesin such a fashionthat while the point offreedom on the road ofreligion is notreached , still there is a great advantage to Catholicsand the expectation of other greater ones with the help of God'sprovidence, who understands what has prompted me to give this aid Furthermore there are two thingsof high importance which have to be grasped withgreat care . Thefirst is that, while the informer has made it clear that onlythose Catholicswho are presently paying will be exempt and those who subsequently revealed themselves as Catholics by not going to the churches of heretics are to be pay a double fine, which will be 40 poundssterling per household , an effort has to be made with considerable adroitness and caution that the aforesaid composition be made on behalf ofall Catholicswho are revealed both now and in thefuture. For it is most reasonable and fitting that our Lord be pleased to further the redemption of those regions. The point which has been mentionedis that the monetary assistance which has been alreadydiscussed, has to bemanaged with such secrecy thatthe king shouldnotbeableto learn ofit in any way, for that would be the ruination ofboth the plan and the Catholicsas well Themost suitable intermediarywho occurs tome is the Archpriest who lives there and accordingto my information isa prudent person to whom much can be entrusted But, although even with him one can have the same confidenceas withthe other Catholics through whom the negotiationsare conductedon behalf ofall therest this should be kept secret with the utmost care, for nevertheless mankind is changeable. Furthermore in case ofan investigationone might discover some hereticpretending to be a Catholic so that itwill be necessary in every conversation thatyou might have with them on this particular matter that you tell them that I am resorting to this means since I aim to see themfreefrom the toil and sufferingimposed by Queen Elizabeth, and that God may inspire that king so submit to the HolyRomanCatholic Churchandthat they may successfully put him in theirdebt by actingas good and obedient subjects in temporal affairs, and that they are not engaged in any practice against his state ,

so that he may see by their activities that he can rest secure withthem and beforced to show them kindness . For this does not conflictwith fidelity to the Catholicreligion and is a mannerofbehaviourworthyof the dignityoftheirking and natural lord andforthesamereason they ought to avoid mocking his person and activities as some have been understoodto do in the past. Especiallyso since they have notreceived nor can they deriveany advantage from it, while he is being offered a solid reason for anger. However through this procedurethey willbe earning their king's good will, while the peace is beingpreserved and withit, little by little, what is being hopedfor willbeachieved .

In performing this taskno difficulty ought to occur and were the king to become aware of it, as perhaps he will, he will be deeply indebtedto thebrotherly friendship that Iam showingin his affairsand consequentlyvery confident ofthe outcome. Hewillalso recognize the illwill of those who are tryingto convincehim of the opposite Thus you have to be extremely careful to play your part prudently in its proper time and place. For yourgreaterinformation I have soughtto advise that the persons through whom the redemption of twenty one years [of fines] is being negotiated have told the Count of Villa Mediana that there is no advantage in havingthe king become aware of my assistance to the Catholics with moneyfor this negotiation. Since they are his ministers, in whom he has considerable trust, it is credible that what they are offering may be by his order and his pretending otherwisemust be because he does notwant it known Still in casethis might not be so , or ofsomefailure to preserve secrecy, or a report that the Catholicsdo not have such resources in property that theyareable to afford an amount so large as what is estimated to be requiredforthe redemption of 21 years, the king might discover that I have helped them therein .Itwillbe better , should he speak about it that youshould say that only compassion and Christian piety moved me without foreseeing that that king might take offense at it Indeed by being forced to pay the moneyfirstone does him afavour rather thana hurt However on first coming to thispoint, and when the persons in charge will be negotiating it, you will best tell them during a discussion of terms thatI am performing this charity on behalfof theCatholicswith the understandingthat that king willnot take it in bad part andIam relying on you to be persuasive so that their actions are withouthis knowledge. Since what the Constable ofCastile told the Count ofVilla Mediana6 about this discussion is very relevant , it will be of considerable help to you if, along withthis instruction, a copy ofwhat pertains to this question is also given to you. I have knowledgeofall this and have considered itattentively after being fullyinformed bythe aforesaid count who is engagedin thisaffair. " Ifwhenyoushouldhave reached theresomethingelsewill still be needed to make progress in this, youare to continue in the aforesaid fashion andwith theprudent care that I expect of you. Upon first learningfrom the aforesaid count everything that has alreadyoccurredand might still be suggestedand

SPAINANDTHE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

how much reliancecan be placed upon the negotiatorsandwho arethe most trustworthy to accomplishthe plan wherein so much is atstake , sincethedate set bythe kingfor the composition hasalreadypassed, it is important that you lose no time over what is incumbentupon usto do. Indeedwithdelaythe change willhave no purpose .

2° During conversations which the CountofVilla Mediana had with the Queen and Secretary Cecil a few days after hisarrivalatthatcourt he was made aware of their wish that talks should be held about a marriage of the Infanta, my daughter, 8 and the Prince of Wales Subsequently a number of discussion were held for that purpose pertaining to her tender age and other questions and itappeared better not to disillusion them during a time when a peace offriendship was being concluded Theaforesaid count was permitted to viewfavourably their offer in the hope of improving the lot of the Catholics in the midst of such conversations , meanwhile letting the aforesaid queen becomeaware , as wellas whoever else to whom he might speak (asthe Count and the Constable did do) that to accomplishthis design the aforesaid prince had to be brought up a Catholic and had to stayone. Since this difficulty over religion has been brought out, it becomes incumbent upon them to afford satisfaction, ifthey have not done so the discussion is to be closed as the aforesaid count is now informed. This is now brought to yourattention, in addition togivingyoua copy with this instruction ofwhat the Constable upon hisreturn set down in writing for the said count about this point, which is the substance of what you willread, but should they speak toyouabout it, youshould listen with good humour, especially if they touch on something concerningreligion. You shouldtheninform meabout what they say to you.⁹

3° At the time of the attempts of the aforesaid count to prevent any Englishman , Scot, or Irishman from serving either directly or indirectly with the rebels in the warindeed thepeace was concluded to stop this - they offered him a proclamationofrecalland prohibition wherebyno Englishman or Scot might go to serve therebels, and those who arethereare obligedto return, andthe departureofpiratesfor the Indies and our seas is prohibited as well. To thosewho had to handle this business with the kingten thousandpoundssterlingwere given and after they agreed upon the aforesaid gift and were fully assuredofthe certainty of the said payments they later made obstacles in accomplishing their bargain by claiming that the payment of the aforesaid ten thousandpoundson our part had notbeen on time This was not true ,for while the Constable was stayingin London he offered to pay them at once in Antwerp but before he leftLondon he learned that they would not be capable offulfilling their promises Later they have come forward to request that the executionofthe bargain be left to their word which would have more effect than a public proclamation. So far as this helps to serve our stated purposeand it appears that they whoundertook this are to remainunderanobligation

to accomplishitfor certainespecially after receiving a sum ofmoney ,I recentlyinstructed the Count of Villa Mediana that, since they were unable to issue the aforesaid proclamation as they were bound, he might tell them to do it in any way they wished ifthey are satisfied that the payment ofthe ten thousandpoundswould be overfour years, with 2500 at the end of each, as long as the fulfillment oftheirword had preceded . In this fashion he is cautiouslygoing to riska win and not a loss. Should there be an agreement about each year they might claimat the end offour thatthereshouldbea commitment to continue to do it, and so it will be better that there be an agreement that they will bepaid ten thousandpoundsfor this bargain andthat the assigned date offour years in paymentsis to be obeyed in the aforesaid manner . It is important that you should reach a conclusion about everything mentioned above on thismatter,forafter the termination ofthe supply ofmen to the aforesaid rebels, there will develop a coolness in the exchanges and friendship between them and the Englishallthe while breeding dislike and illwill. In any case you have to move very cautiously to learn whether the king's subjects are going over to serve with the aforesaid rebels so that he might be informed and enforcean exemplarypunishment Shouldyou learn that they were going withhis approvalyou will have the power to make a verystrongprotestonmy behalf to stop it, while pointing out10 regretfully that there is a violation ofthe peace concludedbetween us, as wellas the king'sgood reputation for keeping his word in a matter of such importance. The same procedureis to be used should the ships ofthat kingdomsetout for piracy.

4° Some years ago, in 1600, peacetalkswere begun with the late queen ofEngland when our commissioners and hers met togetherin Boulogne At that time her commissioners suggested that therebels from Holland and Zealand participate in the treaty but this was ended when some difficulties were encountered In the event that talks with the rebels might be continuedand come to a head don FernandoCarillo carried a very detailed instruction, a summaryofwhich, in so far as it concerns them, is being handed to you along with this instruction to have you informed. Later, at the time ofthe conclusionofthe peace with the king11 of England , with his own efforts to have theaforesaid rebels included in the treaty there was hope that they would do so . However their stubbornness and bad behaviour, as wellas their good expectations of success in the war, and above all the hostile efforts of the enemies and pseudo-friends ofmy crown, have strengthened them in their obstinacyagainst participating in what the aforesaid king on his own hadrequested ofthem .

For my part the goal to be sought is this: to prod theaforesaid rebels to submit to obey theirprinces withhonorableconditions,orat the leastto a truce during which they might experience the quiet and prosperity to reacha peace more willingly. Indeed, ifat the behest of the aforesaid king, they agreeto negotiateabout this issue, the countof

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

Villa Mediana is empowered to approve a ceasefire, or a lengthy truce, forfrom out ofa discussion andagreement aboutpeace therewillfollow the desire amongthe Rebels that foreignersdepartfrom theirstatesand that fortresses be returned to their proper guardians upon which everything will be abandoned Among many other advantagesfrom a treaty these will follow: the loss of the reason for which they can requireforeigners12to depart those states, the openingof thedoorto the religious question in the rebel states, for during a discussion they would be able to send religiousthereandbuildseminaries andto resort togentle methodstowardstheirconversion , mainly because it is known that thereare many Catholics amongthem who are notaccustomed to reveal themselves at the moment because of the oppression of those who govern. Consequently when the people start enjoying the advantages of the cease-fire and of commerce they will not want to resume the war, and those who make their living out of itand have retained power will be most solicitous to the desires ofthe populace after seeing themselves deprivedof their authority and offices. However, in the event that a cease-fire is unlikely as has been said ,it is essential that the rebels do not realize that we are seeking one, for when they can not escapeit save with the helpofthe aforesaidkingof England they will turn to peace discussions, as it is expectedtheywill be doing shortly. Then you should listen to themandrequireawkward matters in an article so that our strong wish is not realizedbut rather they believe that a longtime is neededfor thediscussion and agreement about such weighty questionsin a peace such as the issue of religion, obedience to their princes, the procedures of government and the presence offoreignerswhom they need to retain in their fortresses , and the consent they must secure from the King of Englandabout the places he holds as surety, and otherpoints ofserious importance. Make them share the belief that that it is advantageous to agree upon a lengthy cease-fire and that theKing ofEnglandin person willpropose it to both sides . When that moment comesyouare to be veryalert about it so as to continue the efforts which the Count of Villa Medianawill have been making with the care andreflection that thepointdemands, to the end that the cease-fire is concluded for the longest period possible. In order to have you fully aware ofwhat has already occurred in this matter youmustknow that the aforesaid count wrote to meina despatch of Januaryofthisyear that he had understoodthat theenvoy of my brothers, the Archduke and the Infanta, who was arriving in London, would carry their decision about this as well as sufficient authorization to negotiateabout it. He thought itproper that whoever is nowgoing thereshouldbear my authorizationfor what might have to be discussed and the power to conclude a legal agreement in myname in the event that it would be desirable on my brothers'part to reach some conclusion without my orders. Although to leave this person withoutthe aforesaid authorization should the apportunity arise might seem contradictory, I replied to him13 that at present therewas really

not a lack of authorization, for as I wrote him there is noneedto mention this point before the King of England has introduced it, then he can say that he does not have my authorization andthat hewillhave to send for it. At thispointthe aforesaid count will best arrivewiththe suggestion, as ifon his own,that a discussion ofprocedures is underway and that it is improper for warfare to be continued in so far as an authorization is coming and the issue is being negotiated . Under this pretext he will be able to bring up the cease-fire as a measureaimed toward a treaty of peace, but this with such dexterity , that it is understoodthat war is not beingabandoned nor is the cease-fire being sought except asa procedureclosely linked to that goal. Forsince there are so many important points that have to be negotiated wherein time-consuming difficulties can not fail to emerge it is proper, even obligatory, to turn to the procedures which have always been used in similar negotiationsfor peace so that with the fightingended tempers are soothed and become agreeable. In thisprocedure , wherebythatking is induced to fulfill his agreement and resort to his authority and prestige to the greatest possible advantage, there will be a separation and clarification of the problem, whereuponyou are to send me an account of what has transpired and leave everything that has been negotiated for my decisionand await my instruction about whatmight have to be concludedand be put into effect Since this is the most recentword that I have sent to the Count ofVilla Medianaandthe best plan to pursue the negotiation I have wanted to alert you about it. Upon arrival there you should follow it faithfully with all due attention, and while it is conceivable that my brothers will neither negotiate nor conclude anything without previous notice of whatis being offered, I have written to the Archduke about it as you will see by the copy which will be handed to you together with this. You should inform me at once about any important developmenton this point since it will be well not to lose any time on our part when the opportunity arrives for those people are so changeable with regardto who is in control.

5° You should learn from the aforesaid Count of Villa Mediana about the pensions which have been granted to some ofthe aforesaid royal councilorsas well as to other personages. It willbe better foryou to befullyaware ofeverythingthat pertainsto thisandevery situation , to take greater advantage for the happy outcome ofthe negotiations which have been described and of all other important matterswhich might occur, for these pensions have been allotted for this purpose . Whatever you might owe from the pensions has to be paid underyour control by the Count of Villa Mediana , togetherwith whateverwillfall due subsequently while informing each one of the amount, since the hand ofthe donor can notpauseforany reason in presentinggifts onan agreed date . In thisfashion a readypayment keeps them under bond to remainfaithful and serve withmoreloyalty Forthis reason you willbe provided with necessary resources andyou should take particular care

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

to inform meabout the behaviourof those peopleas opportunity offers and you should send this intelligencewith their names in cipheras the aforesaid Count is doing.

° You must pay special attention to securea completeknowledge about the aforesaid king's state of affairs, about the condition of his purse and his reputation among his subjects, about theirrelationswith him and his purposes, and the plans which Englishmen , Scotsmen and Irishmen will be making among themselves and with their neighbors against the general andparticular well-being ofmy domains, andabout the sources from whom they derive their knowledge , and especially about the friendlyrelations which the said king is cultivating with the king ofFranceand the reasons upon which that is basedandwhat will be discussed between them. To know all this is most essential, andfor that reason the Count of Villa Medianawillexplain some leadsto you. These and the other thingsyou might discover you should be able to follow up to report to me in detail about everythingwhich you might uncover and sift out, while conducting yourself as the situation demands with the watchful intelligence which your deep zeal formy service both promises andguarantees. Given at, etc. (Initial)

1 In a letter from Dunkirk to Philip on 30 July 1604 the Constable identified the informant of Tassis as "la condesa de Sufolc que es aquella dama su confidente ... " (E 841/112). The plan, according to the Countess involved 192,000 escudos or£48,000, as the equivalent of thefinesfor"sevenor eightyears"

2 The proclamation, although demanded by Tassis , was never issued . The Constable reminded him of this: "I see they give no assurancefor our expense excepttheir word" (E 841/191 Constable to Tassis , Arras, 23 October 1604). See Document 9 for theoriginalfour points.

3 This had been stated by Tassis to Philip in a letter of 17 March 1605 (E 2584/4)

4 As the equivalent of £75,000 it is a higher amount than that first mentioned by the Countess in note 1 .

5 Thiswarningwill be verifiedseveral times, see especially Document38 . 6 Thisreflectsthe views of theConstable expressed in Document8 .

7 These recent efforts of Tassis in London are traced in Toleration and Diplomacy, pp 34-41 .

8 This was approved by the Constable who informed Lerma in a letter from Gravelines in September that Queen Anne had spoken to him about it, "and I listened with great pleasure althoughpointing out that the door by which an entry had tobe made was Religion..." (E 634/55)

9 Zúñigareached London on 10 July 1605 , but the marriage does notappear in his letter (E 2584/14). His first impressions are best summarized below in Document 12. Progress of the idea of an alliance is evidentin Documents 30 , 31 , 43

10 This was a delicate problem The Habsburg court had hoped to recruit 2000 troops in England, with 1500 more from Scotland and 500 from Ireland. "Wherein they did not insist to have an underhand permission , as before the States had done, but sought to engage us further by drawing us to approve in public and countenance the levy in the manner as they proposed it, which was

that it might by done by stryking of drummes and displayingensignes. Which kind of leavye being unusual in these partes and little sortingwith his Maiesties subiects peaceable disposition , besydes very subiect to many inconveniences of state, which are depending thereon, especially in sufferingor countenancing publicq leavies to be made for placeswhere it is like that none should be received but those that are of another religion with us " (Cecil to Edmondes, 4 May 1605, B.M. Stowe Mss vol 168, f 17). An Auisofrom Londonof February1605 had indicatedthat many Englishmen were still being allowed to servetheDutch (E 843/83 y 84)

11 James's initial efforts to have the Dutch negotiate are reported in Loomie, art cit , in Bull . Inst. Hist. Res. vol. 42, pp. 30-31; M. Lee,James Iand HenriIV (Urbana, 1970), pp 42 ff

12 In this instance Philip recalls a sentimentagainst the Spanish datingbackat least to the Pacificationof Ghent in 1576.See for example P. Geyl, Revoltofthe Netherlands , p. 150

13 i.e. Juan deTassis , CountofVillaMediana

11.

ENGLISH JESUITS TO PHILIP III. ca.May 1605.

Original copy in a secretarial hand, undated, with the annotation "received 16 May 1605" and "for Secretary Prada" On the coveris a commentby Prada "for consultation" 4 pages, E 843/12.

(p.2)

Señor

Roberto Personio¹ de la Compania de Jesus besa humilmente las manos de Vuestra Magestad y dize que auiendo recebido algunos auisos de los Catholicos principales de Inglaterra acerca del estado en que se hallan al presente, y de lo que pueden esperar en adelante y auiendole los dichos Catholicos hecho instancia que, o, por si o por otro, fuesse representado a Vuestra Magestad el todo El por su grande falta de salud no lo pudiendohazer en persona ha juzgado ser necessarioembiardesde Roma el Padre Ricardo Valpolo2 Ingles de la misma Companiapara que juntamente con el Padre Joseph Cresuelo³ que reside en essa corte, lo hagan en su lugar, y los puntos principales que a de representar a Vuestra Magestad son los siguientes

Primeramente que siendo cosa cierta como de alla escriuen los mas platicos que el numero de los dichos Catholicos con esta poco coniuencia y toleracion que en alguna manera an gozado despuesde la muerte de la Reyna , aya sido en tanto aumento que son casi duplicados ; afirman por cosa no menos cierta que el auerse sabido esto y que todos ellos que dependian de Vuestra Magestad aya sido un principal motiuo al Rey y sus Consejeros para dessear realmente las

AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

paces con Vuestra Magestad y que sera siempre muy poderoso para obligarles a continuar y mantener las mientras entendieren que este numero de Catholicos se va conseruando y creciendo , y perseuerando como lo haran siempre en la devocion y dependencia de Vuestra Magestad.

Lo segundo escriuen que aunque en el tratadode las pazesno se aya podido por via de capitulacionentablar alguna toleracion publica para los Catholicos como se desseaua , todavia reconocen con deuido agradecimiento la pia voluntad y desseo de VuestraMagestad en esto,y las diligencias hechas por su orden de sus embaxadores ,y esperanque algun aliuio les vendra por lo queya se a hecho, y tambien que en la prosecucion de las pazes sucederan muchas ocasiones en las quales Vuestra Magestad tendra comodidad de tiempo en tiempo para hazer nueba intercession por medio de su Embaxadorresidente en Inglaterra, particularmente ubiere algun aprieto extraordinario contra los dichos Catholicos.

Demas dessean que sepa Vuestra Magestad que estos dias no an faltado algunas difficultades en el sosiegar algunos que estauan exasperados del miedo y expectacion de nuebas persecusiones amenazadas por algunas nuebas y rigorasas leyes que deste ultimo Parlamento an salido contra nuestra sagradareligion, y fue la dificultad tanto mayor respecto de las esperançasque les fueron dadaspor algunos de alguna ayuda y socorro en tal caso de otro principe. Pero con las diligencias que an (p.3) usado parte de aca y parte de por alla se a quitado el negocio en tal modo que se espera que sin gusto y consintimientode Vuestra Magestad no se moueran . Para esto y para todo lo demas, lo que juzgan ser de mayor importancia, y lo que suplican humilmentey con todo encarecimientoa Vuestra Magestad es que los medios que hasta agora an sido los mas eficaces para acrecentar los Catholicosse conseruen con algunos otros que aqui se apuntaran . Pues esto sera mucho seruicio de nuestroSeñor y de VuestraMagestad siendo cosa manifiestaque quantomas crecieron los Catholicostantomayor mano tendra VuestraMagestad en aquellos Reynos, y los medios son tales que no podran prejudicara las pazesya concluydosy son los siguientes.

1. Lo primero, que el Embaxador que Vuestra Magestad señalarepara residir en Inglaterrasea hombreinteligente, y platico de aquellas partes, y que no se dexe engañar facilmente de las lisonjas y embustes de herejes y politicos, que sea Español de nacion, para que losCatholicos puedan con toda confiança descubrirle sus secretosque sea hombrede buen zelo en lo de la religion, y que tenga particular ordende Vuestra Magestad para que se fie de los Catholicos y que tenga a pecho sus cosas y principalment de aquellos de los quales se sabe que son confidentesy segurosen la deuocion y seruicio de Vuestra Magestad

2. Que a las dos cabeças ecclesiasticas que pueden mas con los principales Catholicos , que son el Archipresbitero, y el Prouincialde los Padres de la Compania sea seruido Vuestra Magestad de señalary situar

algun sustento conueniente para si, y para los que estan a su cargo, como seria alguna pension al Archiprebitero paraque ayude tambien con ella a las necessidadesde sus doze Assistentes, y al Superior de la Compania que tiene hasta quarenta Religiosos a su cargo algun entretenimientocada mes el qual se puede pagar en secreto pormanodel Embaxadorresidente en Londres de la prouision de su Embaxada y esto parece que basteria para tener los Catholicos contentos dentro de la Isla, sin abrir la puerta a dar tembien a legos, sino fuere en caso muy extraordinario, por que en abriendola de mas de que concurririan muchos a pedir entretenimientos nacerian emulaciones , quesax, disgustos y otros incouenientes .

3. Para los que saldran del Reyno para seruira Vuestra Magestad y sus Altezas en las guerras de Flandes escriuen importara tambien mucho (pues serian muchos y muy principales ) que aya orden de Vuestra Magestad para que se traten bien y con particular respecto conformea la condicion y estado de soldados. Pero sobre todo que mande Vuesta Magestad señalar entretenimiento para seis o ocho Padres y clerigos Ingleses en flandes , los quales seran necessarios para instruyr y enseñar estos que siguieran la guerra en seruicio de Vuestra Magestad. Pues voluiendoCatholicosa su Patriaharan grandissimo fruto para conotros 4. El otro medio y principalissimopara este efecto , es el de los quatros seminarios en España y flandes, los quales hasta agora se an conseruado con la limosnay liberalidad de VuestraMagestad y dellos a salido casi todo el bien espiritual de Inglaterra, y dependera de la conseruacion de los mismos Destos quatro, el de St. Omerque tiene mas de cien hijos pequeños de caualleros muy principales de Inglaterra, (p.4) y es seminario de los demas seminarios, fue instituydo en nombre de Vuestra Magestad siendo Principe, 7 y a hecho grandissimos bienes por esto mismo de ser cosa de Vuestra Magestad muy estimada en Inglaterra. Tiene al presente muchas deudas por las quales a sido forçoso no admirir por alumnos en el a muchos y de muy buenas partes que los mesespassadoslo an pedido con grande instancia 5. Los otros tres seminarios de Duay, Valladolid y Seuilla tienen tambiensus necessiadades El de Duay tiene dos mil ducados cado año de la limosna de Vuestra Magestad pero no estan librados en parte cierta, y ansi algunos años quedan atrasados El de Valladolid aunque tiene alguna renta, todavia tiene mas de tres mil ducados de deudas El de Seuilla no tiene renta alguna y ansi todos en fin an menester de algun socorro de Vuestra Magestad para poder continuar y passar adelante, y pues se a de començar ya en nuebo curso de las cosas con este nuebo Reynado de Inglaterra, recorren los Catholicos con todo confiança despues de Dios al Real amparo de Vuestra Magestad para assiento y establecimiento destos medios de todo su bien.

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

[Translation:]

Sire

Robert Persons of the Society of Jesus with humblegreetings to your Majesty affirms that after reading some messages from the principal Catholics of England about conditions under which they presently live and about their expectationsfor thefuture, theaforesaid Catholics have appealed that either through himself or some one else everything should be laid before your Majesty Because of a serious bout of illness he has been unable to do this personallybut he hasfelt obliged to send fromRomeFatherRichard Walpole, 2 an Englishman of the same Society, who together with Joseph Creswell³ who resides at this court , might perform this task in his place The following important points have to be brought beforeyourMajesty'sattention.

First, according to lettersfrom those bestinformed it is certainthat even with the minimal collusion and toleration which they have experienced since the death ofthe queen the number ofthe aforesaid Catholicshas grown so much as to be nearly doubled. They statewith no less certainty that the realizationof this, alongwiththefact thatall of them respect yourMajesty, have been an important reason whythe king and his councillorsactually seek peace with yourMajesty , and it will always be a powerful motiveforcing them to continuepreserving it as long as they are aware that thisnumberof Catholicsis beingkeptup and increasing and that they are remainingfirm in their affectionate devotion toyourMajestyas they indeed willdo.

Second, they report thateven thoughit was notpossible throughan article in the treaty of peace to stipulate some manner of public toleration for the Catholics as was desired, nevertheless they acknowledgewith fitting gratitude yourMajesty'sdevoutintention and desires in this direction as well as the ambassador's efforts undertaken atyour request They hopethat relieffor them willcome throughwhat has been done already and with the prolongation of peace many occasions willappear whereinyourMajesty will have the chance from time to time to begin a new intervention through your resident ambassador in England , especially should there be some unusual outbreakagainst the aforesaid Catholics

Furthermore they wish your Majesty to realize that these present days have not failed to produce some problems in mollifyingcertain persons who were distraught with the fear and the prospect of new persecutions which were threatened through the recent severe laws pussed during the last parliament against our holy religion. The difficulties mounted because ofthe hopeheld outby certainindividuals for some form of assistance in that eventuality from another prince. However through efforts that have been employed, partly there and partly here , the crisis has been dampened in such a fashion thatthey are not expected to move without your Majesty's permission and approval

In this, as in everything else, the problem they view with the greatest urgency , the thing they beg humbly and with the utmost respect of your Majesty, is that the methods which have been most effective until the moment in augmentingthe numbers of Catholics should be continued along with others which shall here be described. Indeed this will be ofgreatservice to our Lordand yourMajestyasitis an obviousfact that the more the Catholicsincrease thegreater willbe your Majesty's position in those lands . The methods, which are such as can not damage the peacealready concluded, are thefollowing:

1. Firstly, the ambassador whom your Majesty will designate to reside in Englandshouldbe a person of intelligenceand experienceof those regions, the sortwho does notallow himself to beeasily deceived by the flatteries and snares of heretics and politicians. He should bea Spaniard by birthso that Catholicscan trust him with their secretswith full confidence, and a person ofstrongzealin religion. Heshouldhavea special instructionfromyourMajestythat he has to relyupon Catholics and keep theirinterests close to his heart, primarily upon those whoare known to be reliable and proven in their devoted service to your Majesty.

2. To the two ecclesiastical leaders who have the greater role with important Catholics, the Archpriestandthe Provincialofthe Fathersof the Society, your Majesty should be pleased to apportion some maintenance and for those over whom they have charge. This would be some form of pension for the Archpriest and his twelveassistants , and for the superioroftheSociety, who has up tofortyreligiousunder his care; some pension each month that couldbepaid in privatebythe resident ambassador in London from the payroll ofhis embassy. This seems to be sufficient to satisfy the Catholicswithin the isle, without opening the door to donations for the laity unless it were an exceptional case, since once that door were to be opened, asidefrom the numberswho would arrive to beg a pension, rivalries, complaints, disappointmentsand otherunhappy consequenceswould develop.

3. They have written concerningthoseleaving the country toserve your Majesty and the Archduke in the fighting in Flanders whowillbe numerous and of a high station that it willbe equally important thata royal instruction be issued requiring that they be welltreatedwiththe proper courtesy suitable to the character andcondition ofthemilitary. Above allyour Majestyshould order an allotment for a pensionforsix or eight priestsand Englishclergyin Flanders who willbe needed for advising and instructing those who are about to enter the war in your Majesty's service. Indeed, they will do thegreatest goodamongothers byreturningas Catholicstotheirhomeland .

4. The other most significant way to achieve this goal is the four seminaries in Spain and Flanders that have been supportedthrough the generosity ofyour Majesty until the present From them has flowed nearly the entire spiritual good of England , and it will continue to

depend on their preservation Of the four, the College of St. Omer, which holds more than one hundred young men from the leading gentry of England while serving as a seminaryforthe other seminaries , wasfounded in your Majesty'sname while still a prince." For the very same reason that it is a work ofyourMajestywhich is highly respected in England, it has achieved the greatest good At present it has numerous debts as a consequence of which it has been forced todeny admittance to many gifted students who have sought it with great insistence

5. The other three seminaries at Douai, Valladolid and Seville also suffer from their needs The college at Douai receives a gift of two thousandducatsa yearfromyourmajesty, butthey are notpaidfroma reliable account so that they are being cancelled in some years. While the college at Valladolid hasa private revenue , still it hasdebts ofmore than three thousand ducats. The college at Seville does not have any revenue . Thus each one ofthem has need ofsome supportfromyour Majesty in order to be able to continue to make progress Indeed concerning the problems pertaining to the new regime in Englanda start in a new direction has to be made . After Godthe Catholicswillbe turning in completeconfidenceto the royal protection ofyourMajesty for the establishment and approvalofthese designsfortheirtotalgood.

1 See also Documents 5 and 28. In his first letter to Philip III as king, Persons had reminded him of the devotionof the English Catholics to the crownofSpain (E 182 n fol letter of 10 November 1598)

2 Richard Walpole, S.J. (1564-1607), brother of Michael in Document5, wasa writer and lecturerin theologyin Seville and laterPrefect ofStudies ofSt.Alban's, Valladolid where he died He is famousas the victim of false chargesby Edward Squire in 1598 of encouraging a "plot" to poison the Queen. See Foley, Records vol. 2, pp 235 ff; A. Allison and D. Rogers, Catalogue ofCatholic Books, no . 35

3 For the career of Creswell see A. Loomie, Spanish Elizabethans , chapter 5

4 "partly there [England ] and partly here [Rome] "

5 George Blackwell, the Archpriest, and Henry Garnet, SuperioroftheJesuits in England Neither is to be found on anylist of regular pensioners, but this does not bar the likelihood of an occasional gift of money by the embassy Owingto tardy disbursements from the Spanish treasury there was considerable irregularity of pay even to Englishcourtiers(see Document 32) Aid offeredto needy priests and recusants is evident later in the report ofVelasco's chaplain in Document55.

6 This regiment of Englishmen in the Archduke's service was short lived . Its commander , Baron Thomas Arundell of Wardour, deeply offendedKingJamesin August 1605 by violating his instructionsin leaving England in company withthe Count of Villa Mediana It was first estimated by Edmondes to muster 1500 men , but many of its officers were cashiered in the following Spring because ofthe feuds that had developed (see Winwood , Memorials vol 2, pp. 111 , 135 , 141, 233) Meanwhile an Act of Parliament curtailed its manpower byrequiringthose who went to serve under a foreign prince to take the oath of Allegianceat the port of embarkation(3 Jac I, cap 4, para 12, and H.M.C. DownshireMss vol 2, p 8) There were English priests already in the service of the Archduke'sforces , e.g. Cesar Clement , John Bridgewater and George Chamberlain with pensions of 25 escudos a month, who were reinstated after the "reform" of 1599 (A.G.R., S.E.G. vol 20, f 85, entryof 1 April 1600).

7 See L. Hicks, "The Foundation of the College of St. Omers" , Archivum Historicum Societatis Jesu, vol 19, pp 146-80; H. Chadwick , St. Omers to Stonyhurst(London, 1962), pp 11-18

8 Current details on the financingby the Spanish crownofDouaiare available in Spanish Elizabethans , p 199, of Seville, pp 201-2, ofValladolid, pp 203-4.

12. PHILIP III TO PEDRODE ZÚÑIGA. Burgos, 6 August 1605 .

Original copy, 2 pages , E 2571/140 This special despatch reflects the advice offered in the preceding document (punto 1). Apparently Juan de Tassis had moved with such reservethat some EnglishCatholics thought him to be hostile. Tassis had explained to Philip on 23 December 1604 that to avoid suspicion he had kept his distance from everyone "even from the Catholic friends, and at firstI was misjudged by them after not comprehendingwell this procedure In truth, asI have writtentoyour Majesty, this nationmaintainsverylittle secrecy in general, even the Catholics themselves and the Jesuits are somewhat imprudent, for they do not know how to keep silent, even if it werethe better thing. Wherefore they impede progress in their own affairs and hold back those who have to negotiate " (E 841/197). See also Document52 where Velasco expressesa similar misgiving.

(p.2)

DonPedro de Cuniga

Aunque fuistes advertido de la buena correspondencia que haueys de tener con los Catholicosdeste Reyno y del modo que os aueys de gouernar con ellos os he querido encargar de nueuo que les hagaysmuy buena acogida y mostreysen todas ocassioneslos que desseo su bieny los ayudeys en lo que pudieredes pero con tal prudenciay descrecion que no cause alteracionni escandalo advirtiendoque porque ay algunos turbulentos y demasiado arrojados sera bien les digays quesepanquesi tratan contra el estado no se les ha de consentirpor ser la cosadeque mayor daño se les puede seguir a ellos y a la religion catolicay auisareys me de lo que en estefueredes haziendo .

[Translation:]

Don Pedro de Zúñiga, +

While you have been warned about the good relations which you should preserve with the Catholics of that realm and of the way to conduct yourself among them, I desire to charge you anew to offer them a very warm receptionandat every opportunity showthem thatI am seeking their good. You shouldhelp them as far as youshallbe able but with such prudenceand discretion that neithera disturbancenora scandal ensues, but still aware that since there are some restless and extremely rash individuals, it will be better for you to tell them that they must realize that they are not to approve when thereare practices against the statefor it is the thing from whichgreater harm canfollow for both the Catholic religion and themselves You are to inform me aboutyouractivitiesin this direction

13. THE COUNCILOF STATE TO PHILIP III. ca. December 1605.

Incomplete draft consulta on letters of November 10th from London, 5 pages , E 843/31.

(p.1) Dize que le persecucion de los Catolicos nunca ha estado tan fuerte como agora y las carceles estan llenas y muchos dexassen a Flandes y en Londres han commencado a recatarse y dessear les cerrar la puerta a que no passen masy aun han dicho sera bien mandar boluer los que estan alla por que si dura un año seran 8 , o, 10 M hombres y en Flandes les hazen fuerça para que viuan CatolicamenteydonPedrol ha escrito al Señor Archiduque en razondesto por parecerle debe de yren algun clerigo zeloso de seruicio de dios que los aprietan pero Cecil ha embiado a dezir a don Pedro que si Su Santidad gustassede escriuir a aquel rey una carta muy dulze assegurandole que le seran buenos vasallos y muy leales todos (p.2) los Catolicosdestos Reynos y queel los obligar a esto con excomunicaciony a que toman las armas en su defensa contra los que le quissiesseninquietary hazer guerra a queellos Reyes y les quitara el Rey las multas y todas las vexaciones y les consentira tenerclergos en sus casas para que viuan a su gusto.A quele respondiodon Pedro con palabras generales de agradecemiento yquela materia es tan grande que no puede responder alla sin tomar mucho acuerdo no sabiendo lo que queria hazer su Santidad . Despues desto le pedio muy encarecademente la condesa de suffolk a don Pedro que

tomase muy a pechos este negocio para que Vuestra Magestad hiziesse officio con su Santidad , por que ella tenia puesta la proa en hazer este servicioa Dios y que traeria a Sicil² a lo que quisiesse asegurando que su intento es acauar en la fee Catolica y don Pedro respondio agradeciendola mucho sus buenos propositosy lo demas casi lo mismo que a Sicil que tambien le dixo dessearia que lo que se les daua unavez se les diesse en dos pagas la una al (p.3) principio del año y la otra al fin.3 Que ha sabido que el Rey de Franciahaze alli esfuerzo para que le conozcan por protector de los Catolicosno para hazerlos beneficiosin para conuertirlo todo en posicion contra los aficionadosal seruicio de Vuestra Magestad, y que por su orden el Embaxador quealli tieneha sacado un clerigo Ingles que se llama Campeni para embiarle a Roma que es tal persona que le han tenido alli los del consejo para que acusase a los de la Compania que estan en aquel Reynoy han pedido aldicho Embaxadorque este clerigo vaya a Romapara quesu Santidad quiteel Archpresbiteroy le ponga en su lugar de que ha auisado don Pedro al Duque de Escalona7 y que sera el mayor mal que podrian tener los Catolicos verdaderos...8

[Translation:]

He states that the persecution of Catholicshas never been as severe as at themoment Prisons are fulland many have left for Flanders . In London they have become watchful and wish to close the door sothat moredo not leave . Indeed they have even said itwill be good toorder the return ofthosealready there, since if this goes on for a year, they will numbereight or ten thousand men and set up in Flanders a forceto enable them to live as Catholics Don Pedro¹ has written to the Lord Archduke on this account and he thinks it ought to go through a certain cleric zealous of God's service whom they have arrested However Cecil has sent a message to don Pedro that if his Holiness would bepleased to write a very moderateletter to that kingpledging that allthe Catholicsofthis kingdom will begood, loyalsubjects, and that he willrequire this of them under excommunication, and even to take up arms in the king's defence against those who might want to agitate and wage war against this crown, then the king willremitthe fines and all penalties and allow them to have clergy within their residencessothat they might live as they please Don Pedro responded to this with general words of gratitude in that the subject is ofsuch importancethat he couldnotspeakfurtherwithouttakingconsiderable advice since he was unaware what his Holiness wished to do. Laterthe Countess of Suffolkurged don Pedro verystronglyto take thispointto heart in order that your Majesty might make representations to his Holiness . She is completelycommitted to doing this service to Godand she shall influence Cecil2 to whatever she desires, while offering an assurance that she plans to die within the Catholic faith Don Pedro expressed deep gratitude for her goodly proposals and said practically

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

the same to Cecil as well. Healso toldhim that he would liketogivein two payments what he had been giving at one time, one at the beginning ofthe year andthe other at the end , 3 He hasdiscovered that the king of Franceis trying there to be considered as protector ofthe Catholics , not so much to do thema kindness as to turn them intototal opposition against those devoted to yourMajesty's service. Underhis orders the ambassador whom he keeps there has obtained an English cleric named Champneys to send to Rome. He is a person whohas been detainedby members ofthe Councilthereto lodge a complaint against members of the Society who stay in that kingdom. They have informed the aforesaid ambassador that this cleric is going to Rometo have his Holiness depose the Archpriest andput himself in place. Don Pedrohas toldtheDuke ofEscalona' forthis willbethegreatestmishap that true Catholics could encounter...

1 i.e. Don Pedro deZúñiga.

2 This advice of Cecil to secure a papal interventionon behalfofJames'spolicy isfurther traced in Documents 16, 18, 19 , 29

3 From subsequent references to the "two" payments , the "beginning of the year" was apparentlymid-summer's day, the feast of St. John the Baptist

4 ComtedeBeaumont , French envoy, had left England.

5 This is the planned third visit to Rome by representatives of the Appellant faction, Anthoney Champny and John Cecil The significant loss of French support for this campaign (See J. Bossy, "Henry IV, the Appellantsand the Jesuits" , Recusant History vol 8 (1965), pp 103-106) was not known at the Spanish court

6 i.e. probablytheCouncillors.

7 The Spanish ambassador to Rome .

8 The remainder of the document dealt with the mounting complaints of Spanish merchants over piracyalong the English coastline and the efforts of Tassis to raise a levyof English troopsfor servicein Flanders The originallettersfor this summary are in E 2584/69 and 76

14. PHILIP III TO THE DUKE OF ESCALONA

. Tordesillas, 17 November1605.

Original copy, deciphered in Rome, 2 pages . Madrid , Ministerio de Asuntos Exteriores, Archivo de la Embajada cerca la Santa Sede, Legajo 54/255. Don Juan Fernández-Pacheco, Marquis ofVillena and Dukeof Escalona, had been a soldier in the campaigns of the league in France and served at the Papal court as envoy from 1602 to 1606. He then became Viceroy of Sicily, on the death of the Duke of Feria, from 1606 to 1610

NOVEMBER 1605

73

For several weeks the Spanish council had been waiting for news of the new pope'sreactions to the reportsof a possible conversion ofKing James . This despatch is a reply to Escalona's first report See also Document 18 below . (p.1)

Duque de Escalona, Primo Ha se receuido vuestra cartade 18 de Augusto en respuesta de la que os mandoescriuiren 15 de Julio sobre aueriguar si el Papa auia embiado algunos religiosos o otra persona a Inglaterra a tratar de la conuersion de aquel Rey y lo que os respondio su Santidad auiendole dada quenta dello, que esta bien. Y assi os encargo y mando que en mi nombre le deis gracias que se le deben de tan santa fee de aquel Rey y juntamente le direis que por agora no se vee camino por donde se pueda entrar a hazer diligencia por no estar dispuesta la materiay assi estar atentopara entendersi conel tiempo se disponen mejor las cosas y sin ocasion seria auenturarla reputaciony entretanto pidireis a su Santidad que tenga la manoen que los que escriben libros traten modestamente de sus cosas por no irritarle.2 de Tordesillas, 17 de Nouiembre . Yo el Rey, don Pedro de Franquesa

[Translation:] +

Duke of Escalona, Cousin. Your letter of August 18th¹ has been received in response to what I ordered written to you on July 15th asking confirmation of whether the Pope has sent a religiousor some otherperson to Englandto discuss the conversion ofthat kingandwhat his Holiness replied whenyoureported the matter to him This isgood Thus I enjoin and require you to offer on my behalf an appropriate gratitude for such holy zeal for the well being of that king and his conversion to our holyfaith At the sametime you say that thereis no visible method at present wherebyone could begin to act,for theaffair has not been settledand so one has to stay alert to notice whenmatters might be better arranged in time. Unless the moment is auspicious it willbe risking one's goodname Meanwhileyou should ask his Holiness to be concerned that whoever is to write a book should speak ofhis activitieswithrestraint so as to avoidannoyinghim.² From Tordesillas, November17th , I, TheKing don Pedro de Franquesa

1 On 15 July Philip has inquired of Escalona if Paul V has sent to King James "two Barnabite Friars , together with an English knight, Pompey Star, as has been

SPAINANDTHE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

heard in Turin, " (E 843/80 consulta ofOctober1605)

2 Thisagain reflects the Constable's warningin Document8 .

15. PEDRODE ZÚÑIGA TOPHILIP III.

London, 27 November1605 .

Original decipher received on 7 January 1606.2 pages, E 2584/84 .

(p.2) + Señor

Yo ha tres dias que pedi audiencia a su Magestad de la Reyna, ypor no auer estado buena de un corrimiento no pudo hasta oy que me embio a mandarque fuese ha me dicho mucho de lo que le ha dolido el mal estado en que se han puesto los Catolicosy lo que piensa ayudarles en quanto pueda Tambienme dixo auia pedido a VuestraMagestad por el Conde de Villa Mediana hiziese merced a un obispo escocesqueesta en Abignon llamase Guillermo Chisolmo¹ obispo de Vasona. Dizeque cree se oluido el Conde dello, pues Vuestra Magestad no le ha hecho merced . Yo la respondi que el Conde no se oluidaria pero podria ser no auer auido cosa vaca en que hazerse la Vuestra Magestad y que yo tendria cuydado de acordarle a Vuestra Magestad por seruirle . Dios guarde VuestraMagestad etc.

[Translation:]

Sire

,Three days ago I sought an audience with her Majesty the queen, but as she was indisposed with a fever I could not be with her until today whenthey sent to tell me that Ishould come She spoke to meat length of how shegrieved at the unfortunate plight ofthe Catholicsand that she planned to help them as far as she could Furthermore she stated that she had asked your Majesty, through the Count of Villa Mediana, to bestow a gift upon a Scottish bishop in Avignon named William Chisholm , bishop of Vaison. She said she feltthe counthad forgotten the matterforyourMajestyhas not made a gift Ireplied that the count had not forgotten but perhaps there was nothing vacantfor yourMajestyto conferupon him, howeverIwould be carefulto inform yourMajestyso as to serveher .May God protect yourMajesty, etc.

1 William Chisholm, Bishop of Vaison, was the subject of the famous letter supposedly never signed by the, king in Scotland in 1599 which requested ofthe pope a cardinal's hat for his friend and was signed "most dutiful son" See Gardiner, S.R. , History of England from the Accession of James I vol I, pp 80-82

16. PHILIP III TO PEDRODE ZÚÑIGA

. Valladolid, 12 January1606.

Originalcopy, 4 pages, E 2571/155 Excerpt

(p.1)

A don Pedro de Cuniga +

He reciuido vuestras cartas de X de Noviembre¹y aqui se satisfara a lo massustancial dellas

Tengo me por muy seruido de lo bien que os gouiernaysen las platicas que ahi se offrecen particularmente tocantes a los Catholicosy segun la proposicion de Sicil parece que ay materia para mouer y encaminar en alguna manera el sosiegoy aliuio de los dichos Catholicos pues dize que escriuiendo el Papa al Rey de la Gran Bretana en laforma que apunte les quitara las multas y permitira que tengan clerigos ensus casas. He advertido dello al duque de Escalona para que lo represente a su Santidad pues es negocio que le toca como a cabeça de la iglesia yde tanta consideracion y beneficio de los Catholicos pues no solo se conseruaran los que se han declarado y perseuerando en la fee catolica en este Reyno pero se declaria gran numeroque ay scismaticos que por temor de las penas no osan (p.2) declararse y que yono hare nada hasta sauer la voluntad de su Santidad pero por que no se sabe si el auer mouido Sicil aquella platica con diuerso intente del que muestra y podria ser que quando su Santidad viniesse en lo que piden no le aceptassen y es justo asegurar le que se debe a la autoridad de su Santidad y de la santa sede apostolica si le pareciere bienlo propuestoy quissiere que se passe con la platica adelante, sera bien que vos respondays a Sicil que assegurando me del cumplimiento de lo que offresce tomare a mi cargo no solo procurar que su Santidad haga el officio que pretende pero que interviendremi autoridady fuerças enel cumplimiento de manera que de ningunos subditos suyos puede fiar tanta este Rey y auisareys me luego de lo que respondiere para que se vea lo que se puede esperar dessa platica y esta advertido de todo el duque de Escalona Pues ahi han mostrado desseo de que las pensiones que se les dan en una paga se les den en dos, y este no tiene

inconuenienteantes conueniencia en que caya ocassion de encontrarles mas veces la obligacion que tienen de seruir bien con ocassion de las pagas lo podreyshazer de qui adelante en dos, la una en principio del año y la otra al fin del como ahi lo han apuntado ...2

[Translation:]

Don Pedro de Zúñiga, I have received your lettersofNovember10th¹ and herein those of greatest import willbeanswered. I considered myself wellserved with the good which you derivein the discussions now taking place there, particularly those concerning the Catholics . According to Cecil's plan it is evidentthat there is reason to move now and make progress somehow toward the solace andrelief oftheaforesaid Catholics,for he saysthat should the Pope writetothe king of Great Britain in the form indicated he will suppress the fines and permit them to have clerics in their households I informed the Duke of Escalona about it so that he couldrefer it to his Holiness since it is a questionthat concerns him as head of the Church as well as somethingof such importanceand advantage to the Catholics . Indeed not only will those who have already declared themselves and persevered in the Catholic faith be protected in that kingdom, but a great number will be declaringthemselves for they are schismatics who darenotdo so throughfear ofpenalties . UntilIlearn the decision ofhis Holiness Iwill do nothing. However , since it is unknown whetherCecil has moved this discussion with some other reason than he states, perhaps when his Holiness came to acquiesce to their request itwould not be found acceptable It is proper to safeguard what belongs to the authority of his Holiness and the Apostolic See . If the plan should appear satisfactory and he should want to progress farther in the discussion it will be better for you to answer Cecil that after I am convincedthat the promises have been kept Ishallconsideritmyduty not only to see that his Holiness shallfulfillthe obligation to which he is committed, but I shall also exert my authority and strengthfor its accomplishment to such a degree that there will be no other vassals upon whom this king can so muchrely. You shouldtheninform meof whatever the reply may be so that thefutureof thisnegotiation can be weighed andthe DukeofEscalona informed in due course. Futhermore they have expressed a wish that the pensions being awarded them in one payment should be given to them in two This presents no difficulty, rather there is an advantage in that, with a chance to see them more frequently, there will be an obligation to provide better service at the time of the payments From henceforth you can make two payments, one at the beginning, the other at the endas has been indicatedthere...2

1 Thisis a response to Document13 .

2 The document concludes with a statement that the King is pleased with his efforts concerning piracy against Spanish merchants and the difficulties in the levy oftroopsfor Flanders.

17. PHILIP III TO PEDRO DE ZÚÑIGA

Valladolid, 12 January1606.

Originalcopy, 3 pages, E 2571/158 .

(p.2)

A don Pedro de Cuniga

Por ser tan del seruicio de dios ayudar en lo que se pueda a los Catolicos desse Reyno os encargo esteys muy atento a lo que se platicasse en el parlamento¹ tocanteellos y que si se offreciereocassion en que poder tratar de la redencion de los 21 años por medio de los confidenteso que se mitigue el rigor no le perdays valiendo os de las causas y razones de su mismo beneficio de que estays largamente advertido pero aueys de yr con le tiento que obliga el nueuo subcesso de la traycion que se an auia, fundando siempre el officio que por los dichos catolicos hizieredes para las occasiones que se offrecieren a proposito y en la seguridad y beneficio desse Rey y por otra parte cargareys la mano a los Catholicos para que no precipiten antes obliguen al dicho Rey con mostrarse quietosy obedientes vasallos pues por este camino llegaran maspresto al fin que dessean y mi intercession les sera de mas afeto . (p.3) He visto lo que me aueys escrito en el particular de Juan Ual2 y pues os paresce que estara mejor en Flandes sera bien passarle alli el entretenimiento que ahi he juzgado y assi escriuio al Archiduque mi hermano en esta carta que va con su copia que se le haga assentar desde el dia que vos se le huuieredes dexado de pagar vos se le dado³ y le embiadoa Flandes quando os pareciere.

[Translation:]

Don Pedro de Zúñiga

As it is so much a matter of God's service to help the Catholicsof that realm wherever possible I ask you to be very alert to whateveris being discussed in Parliament¹ concerningthem. Should a chance be presented wherein the negotiationfor the payments of twenty one years, through the assistance of the confidants, become likely you shouldnot fail to resort to the reasons and inducementson behalfof such an advance about which you are alreadyfully informed However ,

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

you have to proceed cautiously, as therecentoccurance ofthe treason has made it mandatory, yet you always have to base yourefforts on behalf ofthe aforesaid Catholics on whatever opportunities seem promising and are consonant with that king's security and advancement. On the other handyoumight give a warningto theCatholicsthat they arenotto be rash but rather by indicationsthat they are quietand loyal subjects to placethe aforesaid king in their debt. Indeedby such a procedure they will arrive more quickly at their goal and my intervention on their behalfwillbe moreeffective

Ihave seen yourreport on the caseofJohnBall² and asyouappear tobelieve thathe willbe better offin Flanders it willbe best to transfer the pension there that I have assigned. Accordingly I have writtento the Archduke, my brother, in a lettera copy ofwhich is goingtoyou that he should enroll him from the day on which you shall have stopped paying what you are nowgiving him.3 You may send him to Flanders whenever it seems best to you

1 Parliament was in session 5 November 1605 to27 May 1606 .

2 John Ball , or Wall, was a member ofZúñiga's staff in London He explained in a letter to Philip on 10 August 1606: "There is nothing against John Ball (Juan Val) other than that he carried a letter from Colonel Franceschi from Flanders to this Captain [Nuse] and that he crossed the channel with Thomas [Franceschi] and that in his room Thomas and Nuse spoke together " . He added that both of the others under accusation denied that Ballwas present at their conversation (E 2585/55).

3 See Doc. 21 forPhilip'sfurther comment.

18. PEDRODE ZÚÑIGA TO PHILIP III

London, 15 May 1606.

Original decipher, received on 24 June. 6 pages, E 2585/33 . This report of James's antipathy to a private overture from Paul V was not known to either the Venetianor Frenchcourts

(p.2) + Señor

A los 24 de Abril llego a esta corte un baronlorenes quese llama porçelate² dixovenia a congratularse con este Rey por parte del Duque de Lorena³ de la conjura pasada El qual le dio audiencia a los 28 y sauiendo que partia a Roster a caça donde auia de estar algunos dias le embio a pedir audiencia para despedirse el mismo dia que auia de partir estando todo a punto para hazerlo a las diez del dia El lorenes le dixo Señor aunque yo traygo carta del Duque de Lorena, la verdad es que

soy embaxador de su Santidad y he venido solo a esto El Rey se desasosego y se puso en grandissima furia pero el estubo constantey cuerdo diziendole de deuia tenerla para un recaudo tan dulçe comole traya quiso mostrarle sus instruciones y el Rey no las quiso ver dixole quan indiñado estaua su Santidad de que Catholicoshuuiesen querido subvertir este . Reyno que el queria asegurarle de manera que no pudiesen ellos tornar a intentar cosa tan inorme que sea como el tambienno las apretasse y yritarse de la manera que lo hazia Hizo nos mirar en esto quan larga auia sido lo audiencia y que las vozesdelRey auian sido tan grandes estubo despuesmastratable y manso, apretoleel (p.3) Embaxadora que escriuiese a su Santidad lo que queria hazerel Rey se defendio diziendo no tenia a escriuirlepero que si se huuiese de tratar algo seria por la mano del Duque de Lorenay que por ningun caso entendiese nadie a lo que venia por que hera destruyrse y destruyrle. Pidiole licencia para vesar la mano de la Reyna, y le respondioque diablo quereys vos hablar con la Reyna, y dixole quesu Santidad se lo auia mandado pero que tambien le auia dicho fuese pidiendole a el liçencia y assi se la dio, el primero a quien el Rey descubrio este secreto, fue el Conde de Salzberi que estubo hechoun leon de que sus espias no huuiesen entendidovenir este hombreaqui para no dexarle entrar en el Reyno acordaron de que se juntasen algunos del consejo no he podido entenderlo que en el paso mas deque duro de manera que el Rey se fue aquella noche a las nueue a dormir quatro millas de qui, aunque entendi esta platica desde el dia de la audiencia no he querido hablar con los confidentesen ella hasta ver si ellos me lo dezian por que no entendiesen que Vuestra Magestad le auia malvisto. Ayer me lo embio a dezir Roldan que se lo auia dicho Beltenbras yo le respondime holgaua se huuiese cumplido lo que tanto desseaua y que me parecia hera cosa en que deuia mostrar todo su poder pues tantas vezes me ha dicho desseaua hiziese su Santidad loque esta hecho y para empeñarle mas le dixe que por tantas persuasiones como auia hecho para (p.4) este negocio se auia escrito a Vuestra Magestad ultimamenteyyo no assegurariasu honracon menos de hazer una gran cosa , ha salido de aqui al Pays pero ha me dicho que le viernes boluera para que hablemos en estas cosas y con eso podre entender mejor si se ha de hazer algo que esta bien a este pobregente, la salsa de Roldanes dineroy como dize auimos de andar a daca y toma. Si en este negocio haze alguna cosa con que se pueda tomar pie para otras mayores hera falta el estar yo tan desproueydo del, Beltenbras ha habladomucho con este hombreendezirle quan contento esta el Reyde su persona no le hablandoen otra cossa que en la embaxada de Lorena dessea sacarle de aqui y ha le embiado el despacho para el Duqueel ha respondido quiere vesar la mano al rey primero que salir de aqui, ha tornado elCondea pedir que le vea y ha lo hecho, estan de acuerdo que aguarde y assi habia mas tiempo para ver como se dispone esta platica que ha abierto una puerta que yo pense que con desacato le quisieran çerrar

Ahorcaron al Padre Superiorde la Compania' que murio comovibio y entiendo que no les ha muerto gran agrio por el general sentimiento que huuo en este lugar de su muerte quisieron le costar la soga en hechandole de la escalera para decuartizarle (p.5) vibo como a los demas y no lo consentio el pueblo sino que por tres vezes se lo defendieron dando todos un alarido y cerando muchos con el que atirarle para que se ahogase , dixo antes de subir que para el paso en que estaua que el no auia sauido desta conjuramas de lo que auia confesado el Padre Granvely que entonces le auia parecido una cosa muy fuera de caminoy razon la que querian hazer los Catholicosy deseo y procuro con grande estremo impedirla y pedia a los que le oyran nunca hiziesen tal maldad y que assiguraua que todas las intenciones de religiones que ay en este Reyno es falsedad y velaqueria y que no auia otra para salbarse que lo que el profesaua y por la qual daua de buena gana su vida y diera otras 100 si las tuuiera, quando le sacaron el coroçonquelo muestran al pueblo con la cabeça y es costumbrea pellidar todos con grandes voces viba el Rey no se oyo ninguna que tal dixese Mostrando el deste sancto hombre, ha hecho un lastima general en todaesta nacion y pienso que mas bien al la religionCatholicaen su muerte que hizoen su vida, con que ellos se hallan malcontentos los dos proclamados estan fuera deste Reyno y otro agente suyo que con esto espero pasaran las traças y invenciones de buscarlos, aqui se hazen las mas extraordinarias diligencias del mundo contra los Catholicos van los tomando por memoriaa todosaueriguando al hazienda (p.6) que tienen para ver si pueden pagar las multas y si no quitarles las tres partesdela hazienda . Inbentariandoleslos menajes y lo que tienen en sus casas y tratandolos tan asperamente de palabras que yo no se coraçon que pueda lo que estos intentan. Las carçeles de aquiy las de la tierra estan todas llenas de sacerdotes y Catholicos no dexandoles un pan que comen. Los puertos estan tan cerrados que no dexan salirun hombreal seruiciode vuestra Magestad que muchos desseandexarlo todo y yrse por la seguridad de su conçiencia parecelesyrritan para otras tales cosas como las passadas Diosvence por ellos, la merced que Vuestra Magestad ha sido seruido hazer al Doctor Roberto Teller esta muy bien empleada y el tan es forçadocomodeue de acudiral seruicio de Vuestra Magestad NuestroSeñoretc.

[Translation:]

Sire,On April 24th¹ a count from Lorraine named Porzelate²arrivedat this court saying that he came on behalf of the Duke ofLorraine³ to felicitate this king after the recent conspiracy . This gentleman was granted an audience on the 28th but when it was learned that [the king] would be leaving for the hunt at Royston where he intended to stay some days he sent a request for an audience in order to say farewell on the same day that he was leaving When everything was

prepared for ten in the morning the gentleman from Lorraine spoke as follows: 'Sire, even though I carry the letter ofthe Duke ofLorraine, the truth is that I am an envoy of his Holiness and have come for this only' . The king became disturbed and extremely angry, yet the man wasfirm and tactful saying there was no need to stay angryover sucha peaceable assurance as he carried He desired to show him his instructions When the king refused to see them he announcedhow disturbed his Holiness had been that Catholics shouldhave soughtto overthrow this realm and that he desired to offer him a pledge to the utmost that they were incapable of moving to contemplate sucha horrendous thing were he not suppressing and harassing them in the way he had been doing. We were starting to wonderwhy the interview had been so prolongedas the voice of the king had become so loud , but later he turned more affable and moderate The envoypressed him to write to his holiness what he sought to do but the king protected himselfby saying he had no need to write tohimand that iftherewere anything to discuss it would be the concern ofthe Duke ofLorraine Forno reason would he listen toa thing about thepurposeforhisvisit for itwould bethedestruction ofboth ofthem . Heasked leave topay his respects to the queen at which the king replied 'why the devildo you wish to speak withthe Queen?' . He explainedthat his Holiness had asked him to do so but only after seeking permission Whereupon itwas granted. Thefirst one to hear the kingreport this secret was the Earlof Salisbury who was beratedfor the failure ofhis spies to learn ofthis person's arrival here so as to prevent his entry into the kingdom. Some of the Council were then asked to gatherfor a meetingbut Ihave not been able to learn what passed there beyond the fact that it lasted so long that the king left at nine o'clock that night to sleep four miles from here . Although I was aware of this business since the day ofthe interview I have not tried to speak to the confidants about it in the hope that they might talk to me without becomingaware ofyour Majesty'sdisappointment. Yesterday Roldansent me areportofwhat Beltenbras said to her . Ianswered that Iwaspleased thatsomethinghad taken placewhich had been so longdesired, and that Ithought ittobe a casewhereheought to showall his influencesince on manyoccasions he had told me that he wished his Holiness to do what had just been done . To involve him even further Imentioned that it was afterhis urging me several times in this direction that I had finally writtento yourMajesty. I had no less confidencein his honour tofulfilla great commitment. He has left here for the country but he has toldmethat he will return on Thursday so that we may speak further on these things. After that I will be in a better position to know whether something good for these unhappypeople is to be done The saucefor Roldan is money, as she told me, we have to proceedaccordingto "Give me" and she takes it. If she does somethingin this affair by which a beginningis possible, it will be my fault ifIam ill prepared for it. Beltenbras has spoken often with this gentleman, while telling him

how pleased the King is with him, personally he has not spoken about another thing save the embassy of Lorraine He wants to get him away from here and has handed him a message for the Duke He repliedthat hefirst wished to pay his respects to the king beforedepartingandthe Earl has gone back to ask [James] to see him as he has alreadydone There is agreement that he might be lingeringto have moretime to see where there will be a decision about this matter which has openeda door which , in may opinion, they wouldprefer to close firmly . They have hung the Father Superior of the Jesuits who died as he lived . I understand they have not quieted a strong resentment from a widespread grief over his passing that was felt in this city. They wanted to cut the rope after pushing him from the ladder to quarter him while alive as was done to the others However the people did not approve and to a man they prevented it three times amidst loud shouting, while a number of them held back the executioner so that he be left to hang. Beforehis execution hespoke of the situation in which he had been in that he knew nothing more about the conspiracy than what Father Greenway had confessed and that at that time- what the Catholicswere hoping to doseemedto him somethingwithout rhyme or reason and that he wanted to and tried topreventit in every way. He begged his listeners never to dosuch an evil thing and he offered assurances that all the innovations in religion in England at present were an erroranda villainyfor he hadno other means for his salvation save that which he now believed andfor which hegladly gave his life and would give a hundredifhe hadthem. When they cut out his heart, which they show to the people with the head , where it is the customfor every one to shout loudly 'God save the king' , there was not a sound to be heard whenthey heldoutthose of this holy man He has brought a widespread sadnessto this whole nation and I believe he has donemoregoodfor the Catholicreligionin hisdeath than in his lifetime . At this they are become displeased The two named in the proclamations are beyond the realm as well as another of his workers, who by this time has eluded the plans and snares of the hunt The most exceptional efforts ever are being made here against the Catholics Theyare goingabout arresting everyonethey can recall, investigatingthe estate they possess so as to see if they can pay the fines and, if not, to deprive them of threepartsofit. Theyare making an inventory of furniture and household possessions and uttering such coarse wordsto them that Ido notcomprehendthe heart which is capable of doing what they plan The prisons here and inthe country are filled with priests and Catholics who are not given a crust to eat . The harbours are closed off as they are notpermittinga single person to leave foryourMajesty's service, which many desire to enter for the security of their conscience after abandoning everything. Apparently they are harassing them for other reasons as well as the events just passed May God triumph on theirbehalf. The favour that your Majesty was pleased to confer on Doctor Robert Taylor isvery

well expended and he remainsunder a deeper obligationto be devoted to yourMajesty'sservice .

1 14 April o.s.

2 This is a mistake in the cipher The Count from Lorrainewasalso mistakenly called by theVenetian envoy"Baron de Molart [sic], Gentleman of the Duke of Lorraine" (C.S.P. Venetian 1603-7, p 350) The response ofJamesis recorded in the "Memorial of his Majesty's answer to the gentleman of Lorraine" of26 May 1606 which stated: "It is well known to all theworld that his Majesty can not have any particular correspondence with the Pope in regard to the religionwhich he professes ... " but that he would act civilly"as Christianprinces should do to each other " (H.M.C. Salisbury Mss. vol. 18, pp. 144-45) The Venetian ambassador did discover at least that Jean de Mallaine was somehow a papal emissary in September (ibid., pp 400, 411).

3 Charles III, Duke of Lorraine (1543-1608) was second cousin once removed from KingJames

4 This cipher changesfrom directquotation to an indirectsummary without any indicationin thescript

5 The "disappointment" ofPhilip was in terms of his efforts over toleration as stated inDocument14 .

6 Beltenbras is Robert Cecil, Roldan is theCountess of Suffolk The letter to the Pope is cited in Documents 13 and 16 .

7 This significantoriginal narrative of Henry Garnet's execution confirmsother private observers at theevent William BaldwinS.J. on the authority ofan English interpreter of the embassy, John Powell, who was also present at St. Paul's reported to Rome that Garnet : protestatus est se esse innocentem respectu huius conspirationis neque scivisse quidquamde illa etiam in confessione nisiquatriduo antequam esset detecta... " (A.R.S.J. Anglia vol 38-1, f 226, letter of 27 May 1606. See also Foley, Records vol 3, p. 514).

8 The proclamation of 15 January 1605/6 mentions John Gerard and Oswald Tesimond Steele, Tudorand StuartProclamations , vol 1 , no 1027 .

9 Robert Taylor's pension was increased by 200 escudos in additionto the500 per annum which the Constable had assigned to him in 1604. Philip had been pleased that "he has and continues to serve well and he toiled hard in theaffair of the release of the [Spanish] troopsat Dover" (E 2571/167, letter of27 March 1606)

19. PHILIP III TOPEDRODE ZÚÑIGA

. Madrid, 14 June 1606

Original copy, 2 pages , E 2571/174. The plan of RobertCecilthat the Pope should write a letter to the English Catholics enjoining obedience to King James (Doc 13) was reported to the Council by Zúñiga on 10 November 1605. In January 1606 Philip sent a copy of Zúñiga's letter to Escalona in Rome with the comment that it was important, but "despite what Secretary Cecil proposes" Spain intended merelyto indicate what was being requested to the Pope and leavethe

decision entirely to Rome (E 1859, n fol , letter of 12 January 1606), Escalona replied that the Pope accepted the letter of Zúñiga andthen after a short interval had given a negative reply This papal rejection when reported to Philip (E 984, n fol., Escalona to the King, 11 March 1606) occasioned the documentbelow. (p.2)

A don Pedro de Cuniga

En conformidad de lo que vos me aueys escrito se ha pedidoalPapa que con censuras ordene a los Catolicosde Inglaterraobedezcan y sean fieles a este Rey y su Santidad ha respondidoque no puede mandarles que sean fieles a quien no los es de Dios pero no obstante esto podeys asseguraren mi nombreal dicho Rey que por otros medios eficazes dare orden¹ que le obdezcan y guarden fidelidad lo qual no lo declareys especificamente sino dando a entender que yo procurare que por medios conuenientes ordene su Santidad que lo hagan cumpliendoeste Rey lo que ha prometido de los dexara viuircatolicamente en sus casas y quitara las multas y auisareys me de lo que acerca desto se hiziese y fuera ofreciendo.

[Translation:]

Don Pedro de Zúñiga

In keeping with what you wrote me, the Pope was asked to order the Catholics of England under pain of censures to be obedient and faithful to this king. His Holiness has responded that he is not capable of orderingfidelity to what is not of God Nevertheless youshouldbe able to assure the aforesaid king in my name that he will require through other more effective procedures that they shouldbe obedient and remainfaithful. You should not state this exactly but rather letit be understood that in a suitableway Iwill see to it that his Holiness will insist that they do this while thisking is fulfilling his promisethat he would let them live as Catholics in their households and will terminatethefines. You shouldinform me what is beingdoneandwhat might besuggestedabout it.

1 "he" indicates Paul V. Later the Spanish envoys, the Marquis of Aytona and theCount ofCastro made further efforts See Documents 37 and 47

20. SUMMARYOF ZÚÑIGA'S

LETTERS . 85 August 1606.

Excerpt from a summary"de officio" of letters from London of2 and 15 August, prepared 3 October 1606. 3 pages, E 843/135 William Howard of Naworth was described in the Auiso (Doc. 1) as being a possible Catholic influence on his brother, the Earl of Suffolk. His sudden rise in Zúñiga's estimationis difficult to explain since it is not pursued subsequently in hisletters.

(p.2) 2. apunta los grandes progresos que se esperan en la fee catolica mediante la buena manera del Uaron Guillermo¹ que es elmas honradoCatolico cauallero que ay en aquel reyno y el que gouiernaa sus parientes con grandissimo imperio, que Salzberi ha hablado aldicho Uaronen que si su Santidad haze diligenciaconlos Catholicos para que al Rey le sean buenos vasallos mudara el camino que lleba con ellos , 2 que el dicho Uaron ha ofrecido de yr a Roma a tratar desto y donPedro se le ha aprouado . Apunta assi mismo la mucha gana que alli se ha descubierto de conseruar las pazes y gran cuydado de que Vuestra Magestad las quieraquebrar

(p.3) 3.Y que los ministrosque no quieren bien a Salzberi quees la mayor parte y los mas poderosos³ los de la casa Uvart y el dicho varon Guillermo tratauan de juramentarse contra el dicho Salzberi si el no quisiessesujetarse en lo que fuese razon a lo que ellos quisieren...4

[Translation:]

2. He indicates the great progress that is awaitedfor theCatholic faith through the intervention of the good offices of Lord William¹ who is the foremost Catholic of that realm , a person who maintainshis relatives under a very full control. [He writes] that Salisbury has spoken to the aforesaid Lord to the effect that shouldhis Holinessurge the Catholicsto be good subjects ofthe king he will change his manner ofacting towards them.2 [He writes] that the said Lord has offeredto go to Rome to discuss this matter and don Pedro has approved ofit. Furthermore he indicates the considerable good will that has been discerned to preserve thepeaceandthegreatanxiety that yourMajesty might want to break itoff.

3. [He writes] that the officials who do notfavour Salisbury , and they are the majority, and the most influential of them , 3 who are of the house of Howard together with the aforesaid Lord William , have been planning to form an association against the aforesaid Salisbury, should he not be willing to submit to what would be reasonable for whatthey desire ...4

1 Auseful biography is found in G. Ormsby, Selections from the Household Books of the Lord William HowardofNaworth Castle (Surtees Society, vol 68 1878, introd.)

2 Confidence in Cecil's cooperation was not shared by Hoboken , the envoyof the Archdukes , who wrote pointedly at this time; "Many of the Council are indignant against Secretary Cecil because of the severe laws recently enacted against Catholics , considering him indeed to be their principal author and most hostile towards Spain and ourselves " (A.G.R., P.E.A. vol 365, f 125, letter of 29 June 1606)

3 In the original letter of 2 August Zúñiga wrote: "They are very powerful people such as Malgesi [Earl of Suffolk], El Cid [Earl of Northampton], Worcester, the Admiral [Earl ofNottingham], the Treasurer [Earl ofDorset ] and Shrewsbury, who as he has wed his daughter to the Earl of Arundel is now considered one with the house of Howard , and Wotton who is most eagerfor it and for the Peace , and theLord William [Howard ], who is such a great gentleman and so Catholic..." (E 2585/55)

4 The summary alsoincludedthe case ofJohn Ball, avisitofthe King ofDenmark , and a report on the movements of a Dutch fleet

21. PHILIP III TO PEDRO DE ZÚÑIGA.

Ventosillia, 27 October 1606

Originalcopy, 3 pages, E 2571/181.

(p.2)

A don Pedro de Cuniga

Por Vuestracarta de 26 de Julio he vistolo que se auiahecho en la protecion de Juan Ual, lo que los ministros deste Rey os embiarona dezir açerca desto y lo vos respondistes que fue muy açertado como tambienla fue el no responder a lo que el Conde de Salzberi dixo a Doctor Teller de que se juntasen las quexas de una parteu de otra yse tratase de componerlas pues no pueden dar ningunajustifacion yloque conuiene es insistir en que se os hagajusticia.

La proposicion que ayi se os ha hecho de no executaralgunasde las leyes que se han dado contra los Catholicos es deferente de lo que por lo passado se auia tratado por que entonces se hablo de libertarlospor 21 años y aquello hera bueno por lo que en el discurso de los se podia yr ganado en lo de la religion, 2 y el otro es yr veniendo la suspension de las leyes que han hecho contra los Catholicos poco a poco para sacar mas dinero con peligro de executarlas quando les pareciere para quese les buelba a pagar el boluerlas a suspender y esto seria proceder en infinito y gastar la hazienda desreputadamente y sin que della se siga nada de lo que se pretende en beneficio de (p.3) los Catholicosy de la

religion y assi sera bien que les acordeys lo que antes se auia tratadoy quan diferente es esto de aquello que pues a este Rey y su estado le importa tanto asegurarse de los Catholicos y que ellos le sean buenos vasallos y esto no puede ser sino dejando los viuiren paz conuiene que se buelba a la platica pasada pues es cierto que por este medio conseguira este Rey el fin que pretende asegurar su reyno por que no tendra vasallos tan fieles ni que tanto le sirben como los Catholicos, y no obstante esto os remito que hagays y concludays lo que bieredes estar les bien con que os asegureys de que se cumplira lo que se prometiere y no escuchareys ni tratareysde cosa de poco momentoni de que otro dia se puedan arrepentir pues se vee que la principal mira que lleuan es a sacar dinero y porque no os falte para lo que se puede offrecer estan negociodos 20 M escudos³ de que yran lasletras conesta , o con correoque partira presto.

Don Pedro de Zúñiga

In your letter of July 26th I saw what has been done to protect John Ball, what message the officials of this king have sent toyou about that caseandwhatyourresponseshave been, which were proper, as also was your omission ofa reply to what the Earl ofSalisburytold Doctor Taylor about bringing together the complaintsofone sideand the other to arrange an agreement about them. Indeed they can offer no justification for that and what must be done is to insistthatjustice berendered toyou.

The plan presented to you there ofnot enforcingsome ofthe laws passed against Catholics is different from one which has been mentionedpreviously. For therewas talkin thepastoffreeing themfor twenty one years, which was good, because during the span ofyears therecould be advances in the religiousquestion.2 The other plan is to proceed little by little to a suspension of laws passed against Catholics so as to exact more money under the threat of enforcing them whenever they want, so that the payment is repeated and the suspension is repeated, and this will mean continuing forever in addition to a disreputableallocation oftreasure without accomplishing therein any ofour hopes for the Catholics and religion Thereforeitis properforyouto recalltheformer discussions and how different thisis from the former, forsurelyit is important forthe kingand his realm to beassured ofthe Catholics so that they would be good subjects. This can not come to pass except by leaving them to live in peace. It is essential toreturn to the previous discussion becauseit is certain thatin this fashion this king will achieve the aim he pursues of becoming secure within his realm, since he will nothave subjects asfaithful nor as willing to serve him as the Catholics Nevertheless, Igive you permission to proceedto an agreement over whatever you might view as goodfor them, but you should be certain that whatever is promised will be fulfilled. You are not to listen to, or participate in somethingoflittle

significance, nor in somethingwhich could be regretted. Indeed it is evident that their principal concern is to extract money, and to make sure that you lack nothing for whatever could be suggested, 20 thousand escudos³ have been arranged. The letters about it will be accompanyingthis or go witha courier who willdepartshortly.

1 For John Ball see Doc. 17 note2

2 Thiswas described in Document10, punto 1

3 Thisisacknowledged in the opening of the next Document22 .

22. PEDRODEZÚÑIGATO PHILIP III

London, 24 December 1606 .

Originaldecipherreceived on 7 February,5 pages, E 2585/76 (p.2)

Con las cartas que Vuestra Magestad me mandoescriuir a 27 y 29 de Octobre 8 de Nouiembre procurareencaminar los negocios conel buen zelo que debo de que fio mucho mas que de la prudenciay tiento que para los ministros es menester yo los temi pocoquandosupliquea Vuestra Magestad me mandase lo que auia de hazer en ellos. Y agora espero en Dios me ha de ayudar a que cumpla con mi obligacionpues Vuestra Magestad se sirue fiar della. Con estas receui el credito de 20 M escudos con que Vuestra Magestad me manda pague las pensiones, acuda a la causa de los Catholicos y cumpla con los gastos de la Embaxada VuestraMagestad vera quanto mas es menester para pagar el año y medio de las pensiones que se cumple a 18 de Hebrero y ya he escrito a Vuestra Magestad las quexas que me han dado de no auerselas cumplido las pensiones al medio año como yo les dixe que se haria el Conde de Villa Mediana dexo notado aqui un papel que la pension de Jorge Hum¹ de dos mil felipes , que es gran tesorero de Escocia, se suspendiesse(p.3) como se ha hecho porqueestaua ausente y todaviale esta y la del Señor de fuynlos [sic] para la misma causa que es de 1500,2 pero este esta aquiy es de los mas bien aficionados que ay en el consejo y assi me ha parecido que es razon pagarle comolohehecho.El Cauallero Leq tambien me dexo notado el conde se suspendiessesu pension de mil felipes, estehombrecomohe escrito a VuestraMagestad es de mucho seruicio quando llegue aqui no fue de losque elconde me señalo por de su correspondencia³ ni yo soy de parecer que a nadiese señale de nuebo pension sino yr los gratificando segun siruen y a este

pienso dar esta pascua 400 escudos y yrle dando mas si fuereseruiendo que no llegara ser todo los mil felipes y me pareçe han de ser bien empleados y en estas pasquas es costumbre de todos los embaxadores que estan aqui de dar a los ministros el buenaño que ellos toman sabiendolo el Rey y gustando dello yo lo di el año passado, y lo dare a gana por que me pareçe conuiene continuarlo con esto pienso cumplir lo que se puede no acordandome de la deuda que se tiene con esta Vizcayna por la paga de las (p.4) 4 M libras sterlinas que, con aprouacion de Vuestra Magestad, se dieron a Roldan.Yo la he dichoel poco dinero con que me hallo y rogadola que por los 12 Mescudosque presto de su hazienda tome mi plata pues quando me los dio prometi poner la en su poder, lo que ella no consentioni ha consentido agora con que me pareçe mas estrecha la obligacion de satisfaçerla pues los demas hasta cumplimiento desta partida ella los tomo a cambio los gastos de la embaxada son muchos y los pleytos en este reyno para todos muy costosos y para los forasteros mucho mas de manera quese gasta en esto una gran partida, yo he socorrido tambien a todos los vasallos robados de Vuestra Magestad que hechan los piratas en estas costas por parecerme la obra de mucha caridad y por que la necessidad no los oblique a hazer lo que han hecho otrosque es casarse y trocar la religion Para todo desseo se sirua Vuestra Magestad de mandar lo que tengo de hazer . Lo queVuestra Magestad manda que yo no procure pocas cosasni que se puedan deshazer luego en la causa catolicacumplire siendo de parecer que es necessario hablar en algunas pequenas que no sean de calidad (p.5) que se puedan rebocar por que el Rey y sus ministros estan tan sensibles en esta materia que es menester buscar caminos para hablar sin que la despenemas y con esto poderllegar a platicar en cosas mayores si el parlamento se acaba, no digo yo que se haro lo de los 21 años pero se podria hazer algo que conuenga mucho a la santa madre iglesia y a la quietud destos Catolicos y esto lo ha de encaminar la codicia de los ministros y su pobreza que sino se va gañando assi yo desespero dello, al conde de Salisberi le he regalado con algunascosasy pienso que de lo mal gastado que aqui se gasta es lo mejor pues le enfrenan a no hazer todas las vellaquerias que el dessea . Vuestra Magestad no me dize lo que es seruido se haga en lo de los nauios para limpiar la mar. Vuestra Magestad mandara en esto lo que conuenga a su real seruicio Dios Guarde etc.

[Translation :]

Sire, +

In the letters which yourMajesty ordered to be writtento me on the 27th and 29th of October and the 8th ofNovemberI am totryto advance the discussions with fitting earnest zeal. I have far more confidencein my zeal than in theprudence and tact whichare essential

amongthese officials. I was somewhat afraid ofthem whenIrequested yourMajesty to advise me what must be done about them. AtpresentI trust in God who might help me to completemy assignment as your Majesty is pleased to entrust it to me. With these lettersIreceived the credit for the 20 thousand escudos with which your Majesty has ordered me to pay the pensions, to assist the Catholic cause , and to underwrite the expenses of the embassy. Your Majestyshouldbeaware how much more is needed to pay the pensions for the year and half that comes due by February 18th. I have already written to your Majesty about the complaintswhich they made to me over the failure to compensate them at the mid-year as I said would be done. The Count of Villa Mediana left here an annotatedlistto the effect thatthe pension of George Home' for two thousand felipes he is Lord Treasurer of Scotland should be withheld This has been done ashe was, and still is absent, andfor the same reason the[pension] ofLord Kinloss for 1500, but he is presentand is amongthe mostfavourable councillors, consequentlyI thought it proper to pay him, as I have The count also left a note to me that the pension of one thousand felipes ofthe gentleman , Lake, should be withheld AsIwrote toyour Majesty, he is becomingof considerable service, althoughwhenIarrived here he was not among those listed by the count in his correspondence.3 Further, I do not believe that anyone should be assigned a pension anewif they are not continuing to give satisfaction in their services This Christmas I am thinking of giving him 400 escudos and am going to give him moreif he shall have been ofservice , but itwillnotgo beyonda thousandfelipes.My concern is that theybe well earned . It is the custom this Christmas seasonfor all the envoys who reside here to givea New Year's giftto officials, which theyaccept with the king's knowledge and approval Last year I was a donor and will be one gladly because I believe it proper to continue. With this credit Iam thinking ofpaying what is possible without beingmindful of the debt that I still have to this Biscayan for the payment ofthe four thousand pounds sterling which were given to Roldan with your Majesty's consent Itold her ofthe little moneyIpossess andasked her that in place of the twelve thousandducatswhich she loaned from her estate she shouldtake my ownplatefor when shegaveme the moneyI promised to leave the plate in her possession but shedid notallow this nor is she permitting it at the moment, for which I believe I have a stricter obligation to satisfyher. Infact she is takingwhat is stillunpaid at a rate ofexchange until the accountis settled. The expensesofthis embassy are numerous . Legal proceedings are very costly in every instance and especially for foreigners, to such an extent that a large amount is to be expended I have also given help to every one ofyour Majesty'ssubjects who has been robbedby pirates alongthis coast , asI thought it was a workof deep charity. For necessity should notforce these, as othershave been, to marry andchange theirreligion Forallof this I implore yourMajestyto send orders as to whatI am to do. In the

Catholic cause yourMajesty's command will be obeyed as to avoiding trivial things and anything they are capable of disavowingquickly. However I believe it necessaryto discuss some smallmatterswhichmay not be of importance and which could be annulledbecause the king and his officials are so sensitive about this questionthat it is obligatory to discoverwaysto talkwithoutnewfrustrations and thus to beableto come to a discussion ofgreater issues once parliament is concluded. I am not saying that the plan of 21 years will come to pass but to accomplish something very proper for holy mother Church and the peace of these Catholics willbe more likely It has to be promptedby the greed of the officials and their penury has to be exploited, otherwiseI despair of thequestion. Ihave given some thingsto theEarl of Salisbury and I believe that, among the illspent monies that are expended here, this is the best, as it restrains him from doing allthe villainousthings he wants Your Majesty has not told me what is your pleasure in the question of the ships to purge the seas . May your Majesty commandin this matter whatever is convenientforyourroyal service . May Godprotect you, etc.

1 George Home was assigneda pension of2000 felipes inJuly 1604 .

2 Lord Kinlosswas assigneda pension of 1500 felipes inJuly 1604 .

3 Sir Thomas Lake was not pensioner on the original list of Villa Mediana and the Constable inJuly 1604 .

4 Possibly the wife ofa merchant in London.

23. PHILIP III TOPEDRODE ZÚÑIGA . Madrid, 30January 1607

Original copy, 2 pages, E 2571/193 Afterthe accession of James the interest of the Spanish Court in Lady Arbella Stuart had been slight, in fact Spiller's Auiso had passed over her (Doc 1). In his portfolio of letters of introduction before his arrival Tassis carried a letter ofPhilip toArbella which offeredhisfriendship in general terms: "I am sending don Juan de Tassis so that you might learn of the deep good will which I bear towardsyou and the respect and esteemIhold for your person" . He urged her to speak to his envoyon the common good of the realm. This was one of many such letters which were provided for Tassis and it is not clear that it was actually used (E 2571/9, copy, 5 May 1603). In the ceremonial presentationofgiftsat the conclusion of the Peace of 1604 Tassis and the Constable decided to give her "a jewel of some importance" , but should it appear impolitic to offer it in the name of the King or Queen of Spain, itwas to be done in the name of the Duchess of Frias (E 841/118, Report of 28 June 1604).

(p.2)

A don Pedro deCuniga +

Aqui se me ha aduertidopor persona que muestra zeloa mi seruicio que conuendra casar a la dama Arbela con principe Catolico de la casa de Austria y que seria a propositoel ArchiduqueMathias mitioporque aunque en lo publico ella es protestante en lo secreto es Catolicay tiene un million de dote y como prima hermana de este Rey es comun opinion quetenia mejor derecho a la corona que el y tienegran seguito y parcialidad con que se tendria siempre gran mano en Inglaterra y aunque esto se tiene por ymaginacion y parece que se puede hazerpoco caso dello todauiaos lo he queridoauisar y encargar os como lo hago lo considereys con atencion y me auiseys de lo que os pareciere y entendieredes desta material y si en casoque huuiese causas para poner los ojos en ella se podria encaminar que se mouiese por esta partela platicaconlo demas que os ocurriereque holgare deentenderle .

[Translation:]

Don Pedro de Zúñiga

I have been informed by an individual here who shows devotionto my service that it would be advantageous to have the Lady Arbella married to a Catholic Habsburg prince, andthat the ArchdukeMathias, my uncle , will be appropriate The reason is that even though she is Protestant in public, she is a Catholic in secret and the possessorofa dowry of a million . Furthermore as first cousin of the king itis the common belief that she retains a strongerright to the crown than he. She has a large following and support through which she maintains constantly a strong influence in England. Although this is producedby speculation , and it is best to pay very little attention to it, nevertheless I wanted to advise you and to request, as I now do, that you should look into it carefully and tell me what is your opinion andreflection about thismatter . Ifperchance you find reasons to probe the idea it will be possible to take steps to start a discussion on this side .Iwillbe pleased to learnanything else that might occur toyou.

1 Zúñigarepled that after investigation : "in no case do I judge her a schismatic but rather a very sound heretic. She has at the most a dowry of4000 escudos in rents. Her jewels are of little value, and she is without any following..." . He was surprised that a lady of such importancehad so small a role at court and that she passed her days "enclosed with her books" (E 2586/18, letter of 12 May 1607) At her death Sarmiento reportedonly her strong claims to thethrone(Duquede Alba, ed Colección de Documentos Inéditos, vol 2, pp 36-38).

24. PEDRO DE ZÚÑIGA TO PHILIP III London, 15 March 1607

An excerpt from an origianldecipher , received on 30April, 1607 , 7 pages, E 2586/16 . (p.2)

Señor

En mi antecedente dixe a Vuestra Magestad lo mucho que aqui se abiua la persecucion y tambienque temia mucho a los clerigos presos, a los 14 del pasado estuuo el Rey en el consejo y el primerJusticiaro¹ le dixo desseauan todos saber la mente que se auia de tener con los clerigos presos agora que son aqui los terminos(que ellos llaman) para exercer la justicia, el respondio que quandovino a esta coronafue con intencion de no hazer sangreen los clerigos² pero que visto lo que ellos y los Catolicosdesseauanla suya queria se ahorcasen todos y que con esta respuesta no tenia mas que dezirles sino que executasen las leyes pues las ay contra ellos con que estos iniquos ministros quedaron contentissimos a esta tiempo estauan presos en este lugar tres clerigos³ el uno tuuo medios para escaparse de la carcel y hasta agora no le han hallado aunque han hecho muchas diligencias, a los ocho hizieron pareçer delante la çesion que llaman de los 12 para prouarles ser traydores , el primero que lleuaronfue Druri hombreletradoprincipal y de buena resolucion hera del seminario de Valladolid4 y llamandole muchas vezes (p.3) traydor aquellos Jueces les dixo con que razonlo hazian pues ni aun por Imaginacion se le prouariaque contrael Rey ni contra su consejo tuuiese hecho cossa que pudiesse parecer a esto preguntaronle si hera clerigo y auiendo dicho que si le dixeron que por las leyes del Reyno hera traydor entonces respondiobendita sea la hora en quefuyclerigoque me hatraydo a oyr esto aqui segunlo qualtodos los que han auido en este Reynoy los que fueron sanctos siendoloeran tembien traydores , y yo no tengo mas culpa de la que ellos tuuieron con esto le dieron por traydor y truxeron a su compañero Dauisque es un hombre muy debotoy de muy buenas costumbres perono letradoy como no se defendiale trataron asperamente de palabra a queel estuuo con mucha humildad offrecieron le el juramento de la supremacia y que si le tomaua le darian por libre, respondia que en este Reyno auian pareceres encontrados en esto pero en que en el estado en que se hallaua el queria acogersea lo masseguro y no tomarlecon que tambien le dieron por traydor en este tiempo, yo comence a hazer diligencias con los confidentespara que se estoruasse la execuçion y hauiendome embiado a dezir Roldans un noche a las onze que para que la tuuiese buena me hazia saber que en aquella hora le (p.4) auia dado la palabra Beltenbras que no se executaria la sentencia y que al mismo tiempo

escriuia un papel al Justiciario para no hazerlos apareçer a receuir la ultima sentencia de muerte, otro dia el embaxador de Francia se fue al Rey y le pidiopor merced la vida destos dos sacerdotes el qual se puso muy ayrado y le pregunto si se los pedia por parte de su amo , respondiole que no sino le la suya mouido de caridad dixole entonces que juraua que si por parte de su amo hiziera aquel officioque en su vida perdiera la quexa del por que el no se metia en el gouierno de Francia ni se quexaua de que estuuiese en mano de los Padres de la Compañia sus mayores enemigos y que un Coton fuese el que mandaua al Rey y que el no se empachase en estas cosas por que pediria a su amo le sacase deste reyno y que por hazerle pesadumbre los hauia de hazer a horcar, aqui descubrio el Frances su zelo diziendole bueno esse enoje Vuestra Magestad comigo tanto por auerle yo venido a suplicar esto y no sienta que el Embaxador de España ha embiado sotanas a estos clerigos y a persuadirles que no tomen el juramento y viueran constantes por la fee, con esto el Rey se le leuantoy dixo a Malgesi⁹ lo que el Embaxadorle auia dichoy que supieselo que auia passadoel me lo embio a preguntary yo respondi que (p.5) no auia embiadosotanas por no sauer que estos padres las huuiesen menester que a sauerlo me huuiera dexado de hazer les esta limosna por que la caridad no la pensaua perder por estar en Inglaterray que en quanto a animarles que mueran constantemente tampocolo auia hecho por sauer que anima a ello bastantemente nuestra santa religion. Este recaudo deuiode parecer alReydiferentamenteque el del Frances pues dixo queno auiahombre de aquella nacion que no mentiesse y mostro quedar satisfecho , otro dia sentenciaron a ahorcar estos dos religiosos10 y en el siguiente ocho deste11 sacaron el Druri con 32 ladrones y omicidas ellos en carroy el en un rastrotruuxeron al compañero hasta la puertade la carcel por ver si flaqueaua alli le dixeron que no auia rastro para el que se boluiese, rincose de rodillas y pidio le lleuasen en aquel con su compañero sin estoruarle la corona del martirio pero no aprouecho , porque vea Vuestra Magestad que Dios no se descuyda de embiar aqui quien defienda su causa El mismo dia entro otro Padre del mismoseminario que le viomartirizar y vino luego a mi a dezirme la resolucionque traya de ocupar el puesto deste dichoso clerigo. El Druri murio constantissimamente ahorcado y hecho quartos comosuelen y ha hecho (p.6) tal edificacion en los Catholicos y en los que no lo son queme assegurohaura hecho mas bien con su muerte que pudieraconla vida, de Dauis haran lo proprio y en la tierra pienso yo ahorcarquantos tuuieren presos que me dizen ay muchos , es muy mala señal de la obstinacion deste Rey auer començado a derramar sangre de innocentes . Dizen ha querido a horcareste por complazeral Parlamento que esta descompuestissimo despues que se prendio al cauallerPigot12 han dicho que lo han de sacar de la Torre por que el Rey no puede prendera ningunodel Parlamentomientrasdura por estotomaroncolor de que se le pidiessen al Rey con dezirle estaua enfermoy assi le ha soltado, esta terrible con que no quieran conçederle esta union13 que

tanto dessea y por mucho que lo esta ellos hablan alli con mucha libertad contra los escoceses y con malas palabras y por mas que los estreche creo no ha de sacar cossa que importe, hazenle detener aqui hauiendo estado tres vezes para salir a la caza Dizenme que dize estos vellacos no solamente no quieren hazer la union pero quieren me matar no se puede creer quan mal quisto esta de los Ingleses y lo mal que el losquiere...14

[Translation:]

Sire , In my preceding letter I told your Majesty how great the persecution had become here , andfurtherhow muchIfearedfor the clergy in prison On the 14th oflastmonth theKing was in his Council and the ChiefJustice¹ informed him that every one desired to know what scrutiny was to be paid to the clergythen in prisonas the termsas they call them were at handfor renderingjustice Herepliedthat when he came to the throne it was his intention to avoid bloodshed with the clergy2 but, as he had seen that both they and the Catholics were seeking his, he wanted every one ofthem hung, and beyond this response he had nothingfurtherto tell them exceptto enforce the laws, for they were against them Withthisreply these ungodlyofficials were most satisfied . At this time there were three clerics3 in prison in this city, but one managed to escapefrom gaolanduntil now they have not found him even though they have made great efforts. On the 8ththey demanded their appearance before the court which they call "ofthe 12"to charge them with treason. The first whom they broughtin was Drury, an important person of high intelligenceandcharacter who was from the seminary of Valladolid.4 After the judges had named hima traitor several timeshe asked them forwhat reason they did so , fornot even by dreaming willtheproofappear that he had donea thing against theking or his council which would appear traitorous. They inquiredif he was a cleric, and when he replied yes, they told him that according to the laws ofthe realm he was a traitor. To this he responded 'blessed be the hour when I became a cleric, it has brought me to this place to hear such words accordingto which every person who has ever been a cleric in this land, even those who were saints and clerics were traitors as well. My fault is no greater than theirs' . Afterthis they pronounced him a traitorand then brought in his companion , Davis, who is avery devout person ofgood character but less education When he did not defend himself they abused him with words which he endured with deep humility. They presented the oath of supremacy to him [saying] that ifhe took it he would be grantedhis freedom. Heresponded that in this realm there were conflicting opinions about it but in the situation in which he found himselfhe wished to hold the morecertain and not take it, at which time they also declared him a traitor.Imade

an earnest endeavour among the confidants to prevent the executions , and one evening at eleven o'clock Roldans sent a message to me that she was happyto let meknow that Beltenbras6 had given herhisword that the sentence would not be passed andthat at the verymomenthe had writtenan order to the judge not to have them appear to receive the death sentence A day later the Frenchambassador" went to beg for the lives of these two priestsasafavourfrom the king, which made him veryangry so that heasked ifthis request was made on his master's behalf . He denied that it was so, but that charity prompted it Thereupon he declared that as God was his witness if he had been actingon his master's behalfthen by his life let him shed his hostilityto him, for he did not concern himself withthe governance ofFrancenor did he complain that he was in the hands of the Jesuits, his greatest enemies , and that a certain Coton was the person who gave ordersto the king, 8 and he was not to behumiliated overthese matters, because he was going to ask hismaster to have him removedfrom this realmfor punishment, and that he was going to have them executed . At this point the Frenchman showed his mettle by asking: 'is it proper that yourMajestybeso distraughtwith me at mycomingto begfor this,yet you resent not the ambassador of Spain when he sends soutanes to these clerics and encouragesthem against taking the oathandto remain faithful to their religion' Hereupon the king was provoked to tell Malgesi⁹ about the accusation from the Frenchman so that he investigate what had happened He sent me an inquiry to which I replied that I had not sent the soutanes since I wasunaware thatthe fathers needed them but had Iknown Iwould not havefailed todothis kindness since I did not contemplateabandoningcharity merely by staying in England, and as for encouraging them to die steadfastly,I had not done that either as I appreciated that our holy faith was encouragement enough This assertion of mine must have appeared differently to the king than the Frenchman's for he announced that there was not a person from that nation who was not a liar and then declared that he had become satisfied A day later they passed the sentence of hanging against these two religious10 and on the nextday, the eighth of March11 they carried Drury away together with thirty two thieves and murderers , they in a cart, but he in a sled . They then brought his companion over by the prison gate to test if he had weakened . For they said that therewas no sled and he might return,yet he fell to his knees and begged them to take him along with his companionand not hold off the martyr's crown This was ofnoavail foryourMajesty shouldpercieve that God failed not to producesome one to defend His cause On the sameday anotherpriestfrom the same seminary, who saw him martyred, came to tell me his decision to take the placeofthis excellentpriest Drurydied on the scaffoldwithgreat constancyafter which they quartered him as is their custom . He has excitedsuch edification amongthe Catholics as wellas among thosewho are not, that I am convincedthat he will do moregood in his death

than he could have done in his lifetime With Davis they willdo the same . In the country they are hanging as many as they have arrested , according to my understanding , and they tell me there are numerous cases To have begun to shed the blood of the innocent is a sinistersign of this king's stubbornness They say he wanted this one to hangin order to satisfy Parliament which has become most intemperateafter the arrest ofthat man Pigot.12 They contend that he mustbereleased from the Towersince the king can not arrestany one from Parliament while in session For this reason they will have recourse to pretextto move the king with a plea ofill health, and so he hasreleased him . He is disturbed over the fact that they do not want to allow this union13 which hedesires so badly, and despite the strengthof hisintention they keep speaking outfreely and hostilely against the Scots I believe that he hasfailed to gain a thing ofimportanceas a consequence ofhisvery urgent pressures. They are requiring him to linger here even though he has been readyfor the chaseon threeoccasions. They tell me thatheis saying 'those wretches not only do not want to enact the union but they would like to kill me' . It is unbelievable how much illwillthe English have forhim andthe harmhe would like todo them...14

1 SirJohnPopham.

2 i.e. priests

3 Only Drury and Davis are mentionedbelow .

4 Robert Drury's indictment is explained accurately in H. Bowler, London Sessions Records (C.R.S. vol 34), pp xxiv, xl, xli, 24-26, 381. Aformer student ofSt. Alban's in Valladolid he gavethe addressofwelcome to English toPhilipII in 1592 (See C.R.S. vol 30, p 9; Challoner , Memoirs pp 291-3). Hoboken prepared a similar narrative of the examinationand death of RobertDrury for the Archduke, "Sommaire Receuil del 'imprisonment... " A.G.P., P.E.A., vol 365, ff. 185-87v There is an interestingcontemporarynarrative in "A TrueReportofthe Arraignment...of...Robert Drewrie" , The Harleian Miscellany (ed 1809), vol 3 , pp 46-52 WilliamDavis's indictment is in Bowler, op cit , p. 25.

5 Countess ofSuffolk

6 RobertCecil

7 Antoine Le Fevre de la Boderie

8 Pierre Coton, S.J. (1564-1626) was to become an increasing object ofJames' animus upon the publication of the Jesuit's Lettre Declaratoire in defense ofthe French Jesuits afterthe assassinationofHenryIV, which provoked the Hellish and horrible Councell (London, 1610, STC 5862) and theanti-Coton (London, 1611 , STC 5861) In the summer of 1606 James, picqued at the Papal condemnation of the Oathof Allegiance, had hoped that the Venetian -Papal quarrel would mount in importance . ThroughSir Henry Wotton he had promised assistanceto Venice; however Pierre Coton had created for the Frenchcourt a uniquely effective role as mediatorfor the crisis It is evident that this at least would also provoke James' resentment (See P.J.M. Prat, La Compagnie de Jesus en France du Temps du P. Coton (Paris, 1876), vol 2, p 491 ff)

9 Suffolk, theLord Chamberlain

10 The decipher could mean priest

11 Le . 26 February o.s.

12 On 16 February 1606/7 Sir Christopher Pigott (Knight of the Shire, Bucks ) was dismissed from his seat and sent to the Tower "during the pleasure of the House" because of a "bitter and a scandalous invective against the nation ofthe Scots and Scottishmen " (Journals of the House ofCommons . vol 1 , p 336.)

13 The unionwithScotland .

14 The letter concluded with news of shippingon the Portuguese coasts and in the Caribbean .

25. PEDRODE ZÚÑIGA TOPHILIP III

Originaldecipher,4 pages, E 2586/19 . (p.2)

Señor

London, 30 April 1607.

La justicia que temiamos se auia de hazer en latierra de los clerigos presos y aqui deste buen Dauis compañero del Santo Druri se ha suspendido y parece prouidenciade Dios que los del consejo que tan indignados estan contra los de nuestra santa religion se vean confusos con que la misma va cresciendo con menos miedo que hasta aqui con que han detenido el corriente de su voluntad y a mi me ha dicho un consejero que lo entienden todos assi y que el ha hablado al Rey en esta materia . Ha muerto en este tiempo el obispo desta ciudad2 y verdaderamente que a mi me ha hecho la mayor edificacionque puedo significar a Vuestra Magestad el concurso que ha acudido esta semana santa³ a mi capilla desde Juebes Santo a misa se quedaron con el santissimo sacramento mucha gente y mas de 20 personas principales entre hombres y mugeres con tan deuocionque es el mayor consuelo que aqui puede auer comulgaron aquel dia mas de 400 personas estasse boluieron a su cassa las mayores pero de la gente principal que digo se quedauan sin comery assi hize que en la sacristia les pusiesen recado y se diese a la gente ordinaria en otra parte estuuieroneste tiempo hasta que se desencerro el santissimo sacramento y el biernes por la mañana caudio tanta gente en coches y tan publicamentecomo lo pudieran hazer si estuuieran en España.Vi tanto numero de gente (p.3) (que sin duda heran mas de 600 los que estauan en la misa) que les embiea dezir no saliesen todos por la puerta principal sino por las puertasfalsas que tengo en un jardin, respondieronme con gracias del cuydadoque tenia dellos que no auia ya que reparar en nada sino acauar de morirunavez por la fe de Dios sin morir cada dia y assi quisieronsalir por la puerta principal hasta agora no me han dicho nada el Rey ni los del consejo

que si lo hisieren respondere lo que suelo que ni los llamo ni los estoruare que vengan. En las ultimasleyes contraCatolicos como auise a VuestraMagestad ayuna ley Parlemental que declara los conuencidos por tales ser inabiles a todos las cosas deste reyno,4 los dos partes de la hazienda confiscany descomulgados pero la necessidad en que este Rey esta y la que generalmente tienen todos sus criados en particular los escoceses haze que se busquen medios para aprouecharse della en esta forma que sin llegar a ser conuencidos por un tanto que se de una vez proporcionadamente cada año de sus haziendas se puedan concertary queden auiles a la administracion de sus cosas particulares y de las publicas, es de manera la aficion que generalmente ay aqui a nuestra santa religion que los cismaticos tratan de componerse desta manera para que los dejen viuir catolicamente algunos se han yaconcertado ylo hazen sen declarar sus nombres hasta tener el placet del Rey el qual alcançan los escoceses con su codicia ha preguntado al primer Justiciario si es cosa que se deua continuar y le (p.4) han respondido es camino muy peligrosso por que todos se bolueran Catholicos, y en este estado queda este negocio , espero en Dios que acauado el parlamento se ha de tomar este camino porque no ay otro que no tiene el Rey un pan que dar y es grandissima la ganade complazer a los escoceses . Dios guarde etc.

[Translation:]

Sire,

They have suspended the penalty which we were afraid was to be imposed throughout the land against clerics in prison and against the good Davis here, the companion of the saintly Drury. In God's providence it is apparentthat theCouncillorswho are so hostiletowards those of our religion seem to be baffled that itgrowseven morefearless than up until now For this reason they have halted the direction of their policy. A councillor has told me that everyone realizes as much and that he has brought the question to the attention of the king. The bishopof this city diedrecently.2 Trulyforme themost edifyingthing byfar that I can report to yourMajestyis the assemblagethat came to my chapel during Holy Week.3 After the mass on Holy Thursday numbers of people stayed with the Blessed Sacrament and more than twenty persons, bothmen and women, remainedwith such pietythatit is the greatest comfort to be had here . On that day more than 400 individuals received communion upon which the greater portion returnedto theirhouses;but some important people, as I said, stayedon withoutsuppingand so I provideda repast for themin the sacristy and it was offered in another placefor the commoners They stayed here for theduration until the BlessedSacrament was taken from itsplaceof

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

reservation On Friday morninga greatcrowd linedup in coachesandif they were in Spain they couldnotbe actingmorepublicly. Isawsucha throng (it is withoutquestionthat more than 600 were at mass)thatI sent a message saying that not everyone should leave by the main entrancebut some by the secret doors Ihavein thegarden. Thankful for the concernthat I had for them they replied that there was nothing left for them except to die once for thefaith of God rather than to suffera daily death, and so they chose to depart by the main entrance. Until now neither the king nor those of his council have said a thing to me , and if they wish to do so I will answer as usual that I do not invite those who might arrivenor do Iexcludethem.

As I informed your Majesty there is among the mostrecent laws against Catholics one from Parliament which declares that those convicted as offenders are ineligible for anything in this realm , 4 they confiscatetwo partsoftheir property and leave them excommunicated . However the straits which this king feels at present, as well as his officials in general, and especially the Scots, forces them to find a means to takeadvantage of the law in thefollowing manner. In orderto avoid conviction as such , one may give each year some ofhisproperty eitherat onetime orpiecemeal They are enabled to reach an agreement and remain free to control their own property both publicly and privately In general there is a leaning towards our holyreligion to such an extent that the schismatics negotiate a compositionin this waysoas to be allowed to live as Catholics Some have already made their agreements but without mentioning theirnames beforetheapprovalof the king is secured, and this the Scots strivegreedily to gain. He has inquired of the Chief Justice if this is somethingwhich should be continuedandtherehas been a response that it is a verydangerous path lest every one become Catholic The matter remains in this position. I hope in God that once Parliament is over this procedure is to be followed because there is no other, since the king does not havea loaf of bread to give away, and his ambition to gratify the Scots is enormous. May Godprotect yourMajesty, etc.

1 Davis was not executed as sentenced acording to Doc.24.

2 Richard Vaughan died on 30 March 1607 o.s.

3 Easter in the embassy calendar was 15 April 1607 n.s.

4 This is not an exact summary of 3 & 4 Jac . I cap. 4 "An Act for the better Discoveryand Repressing of the Popish recusants" . However the varied methods of compositions make the information of Zúñiga possible See also Document34 and Recusant History, vol 10 (1969), pp 263-6

5 Sir Thomas Fleming was ChiefJustice (1607-1613 )

6 Thissessionwas 18 November to4 July 1607 .

26.

PEDRO DE ZÚÑIGA TO PHILIP III. 101 London, 4 June 1607 .

Original decipher, 2 pages , E 2586/29. The rivalry ofZúñigaandLe Fevre de la Boderie found expression in quarrels over precedence at courtwhich the Spaniard usuallywon. The Frenchenvoywas consoled by the Secretary Puisieux : "It is no miracle that Spanish have the advantage, it is the fruitof their gifts and presents " (Boderie vol. 3, p 117). Here however Zúñiga introducestwo serious charges against the Frenchman : that he maintained that the Pope's condemnationofthe Oath did notcome fromhis personal views, and that he gave scandal by attending Protestant services in companywith the king. This was , for the English Catholic, the sumbol of conformity.To counterthis French notion a second breve "Renuntiatum est nobis.. " of 23 August 1607 was issued(Tierny-Dodd, ChurchHistory vol 4, p. cxlvi)

It was a false impression ofthe envoys ofboth Habsburg courtsthat the French had no concern for the recusants. Hoboken, for example, reported to the Archduke that an English Catholic had been told by Henry IV in Paris that "as long as he was a friend of that king [James] he could not attempt anything against his state withoutchallenging the peace However should the king of Great Britain be excommunicated by the Pope, then he would see what ought to be done" (A.G.R., P.E.A., vol. 365, f. 127, letter of 29 June 1606). However the instructions given to Boderie in April 1606 urged him "to favour prudently the cause of the Catholics withthe said king ofGreat Britain while taking care at all times not to give him reason to see that his Majesty [Henry] is devoted to them ... " (Boderie , vol 1 , pp 22-24). Nearly a year later he was told "to abandon entirely the cause of the Catholics would be hard..."(Ibid. vol. 2, p. 124).

(p.2)

Señor

El ruyn estado en que estan los Catolicos e dicho a Vuestra Magestad y en la confusion que los tyene, ay una opinion del Embaxadorde Francia de qu pueden tomar el juramento ppr hauerle escrito el de su Rey residente en Roma que su Santidad le auiadicho hauer dado el breue para lo contrario contra su voluntad y a instancia del SantoOficio. Con esto un dia desta Pascua a acompañado el Reya la Iglesia y estado con el todo el tiempo que duraronalli sus precesque no puedo significar a Vuestra Magestad el dolor y sentimiento desta buena gente. No e podido penetrar si assi de liuiandadFrancessao por algun enbuste que todo se puede temer dellos, este es un hombremuy ordinario y como tal proçede en quanto se le offresce. El Rey estando cenando aquella noche se reyo mucho de los Franceses de como entraban en su iglesia y que le parescia no tenian ninguna religion pues

el por nada del mundo entrara en la nostra y tras esto dexo le parescia que sololosespañoles ser los supersticiosos pues no querian burlandoni deueran mirar sus Iglesias

En esta cession an sentenciado a horcardos clerigos el uno aquiyel otro en la tyerra donde le prendieron no se a executato(a lo que yo entyendo) por estar todauia aqui Mos. de Jonbil.2 Hago quanto puedo por lo secreto para ayudarles, no se lo que aprouechara Dios guarde, etc.

[Translation:]

Sire, The perilous condition ofthe Catholics I have mentionedtoyour Majesty. In the midst ofthe confusionthat hasovercome themthereis an opinion ofthe Frenchambassador accordingto which they can take the oath since the envoy of his kingresidingin Rome¹ has written that his Holiness has stated to him that he issued the brief opposingit unwillingly and only at the request of the Holy Office. Later oneday during this Eastertide he accompanied the king to church and stayed with him for the entiretime thattheirserviceslasted. Iam incapableof telling your Majesty of the pain and embarrassment of these good people. I have not been able to learn if he acted thus from French giddiness or as a result of some plan, as anything can be fearedfrom these people. This man is a very vulgar person and as such heconducts himself whenever he is given a chance That evening whenthe kingwas at tablehe railedat lengthagainst the Frenchand how they come tohis church and how it seemed that they did not have any religion, for he willnot enteroursforanythingin the world. Besides this he stated that he thought that only the Spaniards were superstitiousfor they did not want to view his churches even as a jest, nor oughtthey todoso .

In this last session they passed sentences of hanging against two clerics, one here and another in the country where he was captured.It has not been carried out - accordingto whatIunderstandbecause M. de Joinville is still present here.2 I am doing as much as I can in secret to assist them, I do not know what will be accomplished . May God protect yourMajesty, etc.

1 Francois de Savary, Sieur de Breves

2 At the end of his visit, Charles de Lorraine, Prince of Joinville and Duke of Guise received as a present "the pardon for a cleric who had been condemned " (C.S.P. Venetian 1607-10, p 5.)

27. COUNTOF VILLA MEDIANA TO PEDRODE ZÚÑIGA

. Madrid, 11 June 1607 .

Original, 1 page, London, Public Record Office, S.P.94/14/41 .

El que esta dara a Vuestra Excellencia es Francisco Telletsono¹ sacerdote Yngles que a estado 22 años en prison en ese Reyno padesciendo por la fee catolica por cuya razon fue desterrado de su patria y abiendose resuelto de boluer a ella a acauar su uida arrisgandola por ber si puede hazer algun seruicio a Nuestro Señor le he querido acompañar con estos ringlones para supplicaros le tengas por encomendado para hazelle merced y caridad y lo que ayi se le ofreciere asegurando os que es persona que lo merece muy bieny que resciuiese yo en ello muy particularmerced .

Nuestro Señor os guarde como deseamos vuestros Seruidores. de Madrid, a 11 de Junio 1607

[autograph:] Villa Mediana

[Translation:]

The person who will give this to your Excellency is an English priest, Francis Tilletson, who lived for 22 years in prison in that kingdom because of the Catholicfaith, for which reason he wasexiled from his homeland Having determinedto return tofinish his lifeamid perils to see if he can accomplishsome service for our Lord I have sought to accompany him with but these lines to entreat you to consider him commended to your kindness and charity and for whatever else might occur, while assuring you that he is a deserving person, and that hereinIwould be receiving a very special kindness. Our Lord protect you, as we your servants indeed desire, from Madrid, 11 June1607.

[autograph] Villa Mediana

This is an exaggeration byover four years of the prison term ofTilletson.This introduction was not used for an English apostolate for he proceeded immediately to Ireland , where he spread reports of a Jesuit "plot" against KingJames For the actual career of Tilletson see P. Renold, The Wisbech Stirs (C.R.S. vol 51), p. 183n

28. THE COUNCIL OF STATETO PHILIP III. Madrid, 25 September 1607.

Original consulta endorsed: "Have the letters writtenon hisbehalf asis advised" . 2 pages, E 1859,n fol Resentment ofthe Frenchparty at the papal court against Robert Personshad dated backto the Appellant controversy. At this moment the Spanish council was seriously concerned howeverbecause of the high recommendationofPersonsby the Duke ofEscalona who had advised recentlyhis successorthat"he is a person of high intelligence in English affairs and his Majesty has commanded that the envoys rely upon him and protect him since the French have insisted with his Holiness that he be removed from Rome I have always listened to him and sought his opinion as well as information to send to Spain... " (E 1859 , n fol , Relacion de las Personas...)

(p.2) +

Señor

El Padre Personio de la Compania de Jesus escriue a Vuestra Magestad en carta de 6 de Julio proximo passado deste año los malos officios que los Franceses han hecho por el en tiempo del Papa Clemente 8° por conocerle tan apasionado a la corona de Vuestra Magestad que agora los bueluen a continuar con este Papa¹ y embia copia de una carta que el Embaxadorde Francia² que reside en Venecia scriue a un amigo suyo a Alemana en esta conformidad y supplicaa VuestraMagestad le ampare con su Santidad por mediodel marques de Aytona escriuiendole que haga por el oficios que convenga para que no le hechen de Roma pues tampoco se hechan los que son devotos de Francia

El Consejo consulta a VuestraMagestad quan digna cossaseria dela clemencia de VuestraMagestad fauorescer y amparar alPadre Personio y assi le parece que Vuestra Magestad deue mandar que se escriuan las cartas que pide muy favorables VuestraMagestad mandara lo quemas fuese seruido , en Madrid 25 de Septiembre .

[Translation:]

Sire,

On last July 6th Father Robert Persons of the Society of Jesus wrote to your Majesty a letter about the malice ofthe French against him during the days of Pope Clement VIII, because of his known devotion to yourMajesty'scrown. At the moment they are startingthis anew with the present pope¹ and he has sent a copy of the letter

SEPTEMBER 1607 105

written by the French ambassador to Venice² to hisfriend in Germany to this effect . He begs on his own behalf your Majesty's protection through the efforts of the Marquis of Aytona with his Holiness by enjoining him to take every suitable convenientstep to stopthemfrom forcing him out ofRome, indeed rather that they expel the devotees of France

The Council commends to your Majesty, as a thing extremely deserving ofyour Majesty'skindness, the protection and assistanceof Father Persons. Thus it believes that your Majestyought to requirethat strongly favourable letters be prepared as he requests. May your Majesty ordain according to what may be your pleasure Madrid, 25 September.

1 i.e. Paul V.

2 Phillipede Canaye, Sieur de Fresne .

29. PHILIP III TO THEMARQUIS OF AYTONA

Madrid, 28 September 1607

Original copy, 3 pages, E 1859, n fol Gastón de Moncada 2nd Marquis of Aytona, was head of a powerful landed family in Aragon, which held the hereditary office of Mestre Racional, or collector of crown rentsfor the Treasury ofAragon.

(p.2)

AlMarques de Aytona

Por una de vuestras cartas de los 24 de Julio he visto comoauiades dado quenta al Papa de lo que don Pedro de Cuniga os auia escritoque el Embaxadorde Francia que reside en Inglaterradezia que el breue que su Santidad auia embiado a los Catholicosen lo del Juramento¹ no le dio de su voluntad sino a la instancia del santo officio, y el daño que esto hazia para encaminarse lo que su Santidad desseaua lo que os respondio a ello y la orden que os dio que me escriuieseslo que holgaria que se hiziese instancia con el Rey de la gran Bretaña para que no persiga tanto los Catholicos, sobre lo qual le podreysresponder en la ocasion que os pareciese a proposito que yo tengo mucho cuydadode procurarsu aliuio y assi he mandado a don Pedro de Cuniga hagatodos los officios que biere combenirpor ellos en ocasion que les pueda ser de

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

prouecho y no abire mas la persecucion como escriue lo haria si se le apretase, por estar aquel Rey tan sospechoso y sus ministros tan mal affectos a los Catholicos que interpretan (p.3) en su daño todos los buenos officios que se hazen por ellos, que assi sera obra muy digna de su sancto zelo interponersecon el Rey de Francia para que çesen los malos officios que su ministroshazen contrala verdad yautoridaddesu Santidad pues es de creer que lo que hazen es con su orden de que resultanlos inconvenientes que se dexan considerar y por que auiendose embiadoa don Pedro de Cuniga el breue de su Santidad para el Reyde la Gran Bretaña² responde que no ha hallado forma conbeniente para ponerle en sus manos y el cauallero Lorenes³ no ha buelto alli hasta agora y desean que lo haga, os encargo y mando procureys diestramente que su santidad le mande que buelba a Londresy de el breue a aquel Rey pues hallandose agora en Lorena la podrahazer con facilidad y si es bien sauer el fruto que podra hazer auisareys me de lo que en cumplimiento desto hizieredes

[Translation:]

Marquis ofAytona,

In one ofyour lettersdatedJuly 24thI saw that you had reported to the Pope, as don Pedro de Zúñiga informed you, what the resident French ambassador in England had announced to the effect thatthe brief about the oath¹ which his Holiness had sent to the Catholicswas not willinglygiven but only at the insistence of the Holy Office , and about the harmdone against the desires of his Holiness, and what was his response to youabout it and the order he gaveyouto write methat it was his pleasure that a protest be made to the king of GreatBritain against the heavy persecutionofCatholics . At an occasion which seems proper to you, you shouldrespondto all this that I have been deeply concerned about achieving their relief, and consequently have ordered don Pedro de Zúñiga to make every convenient endeavour on their behalf at a time which could be advantageous andnotbea provocation to further persecution . According to his letter he will do this ifhe is forced to do so , but that king is so suspicious and his officials so ill disposed towards the Catholicsthat they mayinterpret harmfullyevery kind gesture made on their behalf. Therefore it will be a duty very consonantwith his holy zeal to exhort the king of Franceto endthe harmful activities ofhis officials against the truth andthe authorityof his Holiness . Indeed it is beingsaid that theiractionsare prompted by hisordersand consequently difficulties have arisen which are to be kept in mind . When the brief fromhisHoliness to the king ofGreatBritain was sent to don Pedro de Zúñiga he replied that he had notfounda convenient procedure to place it in his hands, and as the gentleman from Lorraine has notreturnedthereas yet,³ and they want it done ,I charge and instruct you to make an earnest endeavour to have his

Holiness command him to return to London to hand the briefto the king. Indeedhe can do this easily since he is at the momentin Lorraine If the results that follow are worth knowing, you should inform me whatyou are doing in accomplishingthis command .

1 He is apparentlyreferringto both breves, of 22 September 1606 and 23August 1607, available in translation in King James's Workes (London, 1618 , STC 14344), pp 250-52 , 258. Contemporarycopiesin P.R.O.,S.P. 94/13/15 to 17

2 This is the letter brought by Jean de Mallaine to London in May 1606 (See Doc 18) but still awaiting a reply. The Spanish Council had also seen the text since Paul V had sent a copyto Philip on June 15, 1606. In its debate theCouncil found two disparate themes which should have been treated separately. Thefirst was that of congratulations on his escape from the Gunpowder Plot and a condemnation of those who favoured it. The second was the papal plea forfair treatment of those who were loyal subjects and the exposition of reasons for James' favourable outlook towards Catholics A text is also available in B. Nat, Fonds Francais 3455, ff 102-3 .

3. It is not certainthat Mallaine did returnto London althoughtherewere other visits from members oftheducalhouse of Lorraine

30. PHILIP III

PEDRODE ZÚÑIGA

. El Pardo, 20 January1608.

Original copy, 2 pages, E 2571/226. In a letter of 6 December 1607, Zúñiga had told Philip that his court confidants believed that James would be best appeasedby renewingthe talksofa marriage with the Infanta Ana, his daughter , or even about a link with the house of Savoy: "and whenthe negotiation has begun, the persecutionwill cease here completely" (E 2586/80, Zúñiga to Philip, London, 6 December 1607). The document below is Philip's response; through this the later negotiations for a Savoy matchwill be undertaken (p.2)

A don Pedro de Cuniga

Por vuestras cartas de los 6 del pasado he visto los platicos que aueys tenido con Veltenbras , ¹ el Cid, ² y Malgesi, ³ y despues con Roldan en materia de casamientos y lo que sobre todo os ocurre ,que esta tan bien considerado como se esperaua de vuestra prudenciay por agora no se ofrece que aduertir os sino que digays a Beltenbras que este negocio se ha de comunicarcon el Duque de Saboya y que es muy bien que el galan busque a la dama, lo qualles seruira de exemplopara queel

Principe de Gales busque tambien a la infanta mi hija, en que no les cerrarays la puerta, pues de aqui a que ella tenga hedad para concluyrel negocio ay tantas cosas que digeren que daran lugar a que se escoja lo que mas pareciere conuenir, y sera bien sustentarlos comovos dezis con esta esperanza .

[Translation:]

Don Pedro de Zúñiga

In your letters of the 6th oflast month Iread oftheconversations which you have been having with Beltenbras, El Cid , ² Malgesi³ and later with Roldan on the problem of the marriages and what isyour opinion about each point This has been so well thought through, as was to be expected of one with your discretion, thatat themoment nothing occurs to advise you except that you should tell Beltenbras that this question has to bediscussed with theDuke ofSavoy, andthat it is 'far better that the lad is to seek the lass' . This will serveas the example for the Prince of Wales to seek the Infanta, my daughter, against which you are not to close the door. Indeedfrom this moment until she reachesthe agefor the completion ofthe negotiationthereare so many things which they will be discussing that they will provide a chance to select what seems proper Itwillbe better to nurture them , as you say, with this hope.

1 RobertCecil

2 TheEarlofNorthampton.

3 The Earlof Suffolk

4 The Countess ofSuffolk .

31. PEDRO DE ZÚÑIGA TOPHILIP III London, 27 Februray 1608 .

Original decipher received on 23 March, 5 pages , E 2586/89. (p.2)

Señor

Despues que llego Riuas¹ no auia podido hablar con los confidentes por la ocassion que he dicho a Vuestra Magestad, el Domingo a 23 conçertamos de vernos Roldan , 2 el Cid³ y yo y no pudo venir el Cid porque estando para hazerlo le llama el Rey que se ardia en yra de

auerle dado el Dean de Guismeter unas coplas que se hizieronen Seuilla con un retrato de la paja del Padre Garnet , 4 al punto mandoa Luys Lucanor que me las traxesse conteniael recado que en sus reynos no consentiria hazer tales coplas como se hazian en los de Vuestra Magestad contra el y su Justicia de que estaua con muy gran quexay que assi loescriuisse a Vuestra Magestad diziendomeesto saco las coplas yyo las leyy començe a reyrme mucho y le dixe que no obstanteque me pesaua de que se huuiese su amo enojado no podiadexarme de reyr de que lo estubiese de una cosa tan sin pies ni caueçay que por loque estimaua su autoridad y no escriuir minerias de su parte a tan buen hermano como Vuestra Magestad queria aduertirle de quien hazia aquellas cosas y que si despues de auerlo entendidogustase de queyo escriuiese lo haria con esto le di a entendercomo los ciegos cantan en España estos romançes y los forjan otros pobres hombres (p.3) como ellos como bien se ve en los buenos bersos aquella tardevertio ponçona de que el esta bien lleno por ser el hombre del mundo mayor perseguidor de la iglesia, llamo a los del consejo y estuuo con ellos mas de quatro oras dixoles muchas quemazones y que auia entreellos quien hazia buenos officios por los Catholicos que juraua con gradissimos juramentos que no les auian de valer porque el manadaua que a los clerigos presos y a los Catolicos les presentasen el Juramentoen todo el reyno y que si le rehusasen los ahorcasen. Dixo tambien queria le tomasen Condes, Barones, y Señores y sus mugeres que con personas desta calidad no se ha hablado hasta agora ni en su tiemponi en el dela reyna Vuestra Magestad juzgara qual estara todo esto pues otrodia por la mañana salio de aqui el Rey para Rosten donde dizen estar hasta la pascua.Yo hauia hablado a Roldanen la merced que Vuestra Magestad les quiere hazer (y aprouechara mucho) y estauamos muy descuydados deste negocio , el qual entendi la misma noche embiele a dezir que desseaua tornarla a hablar y al Cid, y assi hauemos estado esta tarde juntos. El Cid es hombre de bien y siente la persecucion como tal, preguntome si auia algo de casamiento porquehera la medicinaconque esta llaga se ha de mejorar pues tan (p.4) mala intencion como la del Rey y todo el estado no podia curarse en dos horas, respondi me parecia que dezia muy bien pero que yo no me atreueria de hablarpor ningun caso en nada en tiempo que se estaua aqui deramando sangre por sola religion y que no lo dezia por los que auian de morir sino por que no conuenia a la autoridad de Vuestra Magestad tratar en tal tiempo de ninguna cosa dixome que no tenia razon pues con aquellose templaratodo yyo le repliquecomo auia scrito a Vuestra Magestad que no hera mayor la persecucion y que el camino derribarlame parecia el estrecharnos mas con ellos, pero que no biendo ser esto assi no hera justo hablar en nada y que biese era menester atajar esteestoruoestan resueltos a hazer quantas diligencias les fuere possible para embargar la execuçiondesta crueldad del Rey y entiendo que han de aprouechar por que me dizenque Beltenbras ha desseadohablandar deste negocioy habladole en ello aunque le respondio algo sacudidamente han

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

mandado a losjuezes que salen a los distritos del Reynos se detengan no obstantela orden que arriua digo que me haze creer lo procurande veras y que no mueran estos quatro sacerdotes que estan aqui y algunos otros tambien presos en la tierra que con la yra del Rey quedan a gran peligro, torno Lucanor a responderme de parte del Rey se auia (p.5) holgado mucho de que yo le aduirtiesse como tan su seruidory que assi mi pedie no hablase a Vuestra Magestad en ello, es cosaestrana qual quedan todos los Catolicos, Dios los consuele que pienso hade tenerVuestra Magestad muy gran premiode tales obras

Ya he dicho a Vuestra Magestad como este Rey ha hecho unlibro que lo hansentidolos del consejo brauamente , primerosalio en Ingles y luego le mando poner en latin y embiouno al embaxador de Vencia, el con su buena verguença le reciuio yel atreuerse a esto elRey nacede las buenas partes que le ha descubierto aqui Dizenmeque su capellan10 defiende mucho que es muy bueno el libro y que se puede tomar el Juramento con todo lo demas que el Rey dize en el, pero no me espanto si es verdad que le ha pedido un libro que hizo el rey enrico octauo que depuso las religiones y religiosos deste Reyno, el librose esta imprimiendo muy a priesa que es con lo que vengo a creer loque me han dicho, escriuo a Roma lo que passa con cado ordinario. Dios mire por su causa y guarde a VuestraMagestad etc.

[Translation:]

Sire

, Since Ribas arrivedI have been unable to have a chance to speak to the confidantsasI already mentionedto yourMajesty Roldan , 2 El Cid³ and I agreed to see one another on Sunday the 23rd, but El Cid could not come for when he was on the point of leaving the king summoned him in a burning rage since the Dean of Westminster had given him some verses which were printed in Sevilleundera picture of Father Garnet's straw . Immediately he ordered Lewis Lewkenor to bring them to me.Headded a reminder that he would notpermitwithin his realm the publication of such verses attacking his person and hisjustice as had been done in your Majesty's lands, wherein he was deeply wounded and insistent that they be reported to yourMajesty accordingly. After telling me this he produced the verses which Iread while startingto laugh heartily. Itold him thatwhile Iregretted thathis master had been offended I could no avoid laughingat the fact thatit wasbased on somethingwithouthead or feet Respecting, as Idid, his authority and hoping to avoid transmitting threatsto sofinea brother as yourMajesty, I had to inform him about the basis ofsuch things. If, once it was grasped, it was still his pleasure thatIshouldwrite ,Iwould do so Then I pointed out to him that in Spain blind men sing these stories and other simple people make up fables such as this as even in good verses is to be noticed. That afternoon the venom which hehas in

full measure turned his mind, for he is the man of the world, the greatest persecutor of the church. He summoned his council and remained more than four hours with them. He uttered many spiteful things and said that there were some among them who favoured Catholicsbut swore with strong curses that they would be ofno avail, for he was about to give orders that the oath was to bepresented to every cleric in prison and to the Catholics of the entire realmand if they refused they would hang. He said as well thathewished earls, barons, and lords and their wives to take it, butpersons ofthis station have not been mentioned until now either in his reignorin that ofthe queen. Your Majestymay decide whatall thismay come to, indeedthe following morning theking left here forRoyston where they say hewill stay until Easter I have spoken to Roldan about the favour your Majestywould like to show (and shewillfind itofgreat useб). Wehave been very disturbed over this affair, as I learned on the same evening when she sent word that shewishedto come backwithElCidtospeak. We have been together thisafternoon El Cid is a man ofgood willwho regrets the persecutionas such. He asked me if there would beany hopefor a marriage, becausethat was the medicineto cure this ulcer, as the dire intention of the king and even the entire situation cannot be cured in two hours. I responded that Ithought hehad spoken verywell butIwouldnotdare to negotiateon anythingforanyreason whatsoever with a time such as this at hand, where blood would be shed solelyfor religion, and that Idid not speak thus on behalf of those who had to die, but only because it did not befit the authority ofyourMajestyto negotiateabout anything in such a time. He told me thatI was wrong for with a gesture such as this everythingwill be moderated . Ireplied, as Iwroteto yourMajesty, that the persecutionwas not strongerand yet it appeared to me that the way to end it was to link ourselvesmore closelyto them, butwhenone failed to see this, to discussanythingwas improper and he had to see that the removal of this obstacle was essential They are determinedto useallpossible endeavours to staythe execution of the king's cruelty I believe they have succeeded because they tell me that Beltenbras has wantedto moderate this affairandhas spoken to him about it. Although he responded somewhatnegatively they have ordereda delay for thejudges who are to travelthrough the shires of the realm , 8 notwithstanding the order which I mentioned above This leads me to believe that they are sincerelytryingand that these four priests here will not die , 9 nor willsome othersingaolin the country who stand in greatperil because of the king's rage Lewkenor has returned to offer a reply on the king's behalf that he was greatly pleased that Ihad provedhow muchIwas his servant and thusheasked menot to speak to yourMajestyabout this business. It is a marvellous thing how all the Catholicssurvive May Godcomfort them asIbelieve yourMajestyas well deserves a great rewardfor such labours. I have alreadymentionedtoyourMajestythat thisking has written a book which members of the Council have deeply regretted . Firstit

appeared in Englishandthen he ordered it to be put in Latin Hesenta copy to the Venetianambassador who accepted it with his fine lackof decency, and his daring to do this is attributed by the king to thefine passages which he has there discovered Theysay that hischaplain is stoutly defending the book as good and that the oath may be taken along with everything else the king says therein. Howeverit does not surprise me, ifit is true that he hasasked about a book written by King Henry VIII who suppressed the religious and their houses in this realm. The book is beingrushed intoprintaccordingto what they told meand thisIam startingto believe as well. By every regular postIhave been writing about what happens to Rome . May God watch overHis causeand protect yourMajesty, etc.

1 This could be either Pedro de Ribas, or his son, Ribas de Ribalta, both offical couriers to theCrown

2 Countess ofSuffolk .

3 Earl of Northampton.

4 Richard Neale was Dean ofWestminster (1605-10). The "straw" is described in P. Caraman, Henry Garnet and the Gunpowder Plot (London, 1964), pp. 443-7 and other biographies of Garnet These Spanish printed verses on Garnet do not survive in the lists of F. Escudero y Perosso, Typografia Hispalense (Madrid, 1894) or in A. Palau y Dulcet, Manual delLibrero Hispano-Americano (Barcelona, 1923-27). However in a summary of hisachievement as envoy in Spain Cornwallis later recalled that he: "complayned to the King of Spayne of libels and pictures that were published in and about the court about the executionof Garnetthe Jesuit in England as guilty of the Powder Plot and obteyned of his Majesty of Spayne an order for the suppressing of the aforesaid thinges " (P.R.O. , S.P. 94/15/205). It is possible that these engravings or "paintings " were sent to England by Cornwallis(See Winwood, Memorials vol 2, p 300)

5 Sir Lewis Lewkenor received a formal appointment as Master of Ceremonies "by patent with a salary of £200 on 7 November 1605 but had in fact been exercising the functions since 1603" , E.K. Chambers, The Elizabethan Stage, Oxford, 1923, p. 53

6 i.e. an extraordinarygift.

7 Cecilwill see theking

8 i.e. the Assizeson circuit .

9 It is likely that there were more priests than this in prison in London

10 Zorzi Guistiniano reported to Venice that he took it"with the object of assuring him that your Serenity held a high opinion of his wisdom and authority " (C.S.P. Venetian 1607-10 , p. 97)

11 If he meant a work in circulation during the reign of Henry VIII, the Two Short Treatises against the Orders ofBegging Friares by JohnWiclif wasprinted at Oxford in 1608, STC 25589 .

32. PEDRODE ZÚÑIGA TO PHILIP III

113

London, 8 April 1608

Originaldecipherreceived on 3 May, 4 pages , E 2586/95. (p.2)

Señor

Embio a Vuestra Magestad la audiencia que tiene con esteRey¹ por las mas puntuales palabras que la e podido le representar por donde uera Vuestra Magestad el desseo que tyenen aqui de casamientos , ² querrian mucho que el duque de Saboya començase las platicas dellos con embiar persona a que pidiese la Infanta , ³ para con esto yr disponiendo al Parlamento y al pueblo que esta cada dia mas mal yntencioado, quexandose a boçes de que ayi no se haze nada ni se despacha ningun negocio y que en las cosas de la Papisteria se van aqui descuydando desto, se a quexado Salsberi al doctor4 diciendoqueelno puede resistyr si de ayi no se haze lo que se a offrecido porqueno se a pagado segundize el Embaxadora ningunIngles a quien se deua, 5 y por estaspalabras, que el se huelga de dejar eso por que no se a pagado ni se pagara, y dixole Salsberi con grandes juramentos, que le parecia se le hauian de yr a las baruas por entender que los resistya y que esto le hazia erizar y que el se obligapor una cosaque ayi se hagade justicia o de gracia hazer el aca dos y tres.6 Tambiense quexa de quedejaronde soltarse cinco o seys Ingleses que se tengan en las galeras de Seuilla, estas cosasno las haze el mayores por que yo lo veo en la manera que aqui se habla y lo que a mi me han dicho dellas y como este es tan rechinadoy de tan mala satisfacion de su conciencia le paresce quele engañamos y assi lo dize que pues no se hazen en este principio cosas tan chicas que que sera de las grandes dase al diablo de que yo le digo se puede creer muy diferentementeuna palabra al descuydo de un español que quantos juramentos (p.3) el haze que este [sic] cierto de que Vuestra Magestad no manda que engañemos a nadie y que assi uera cumplido todo lo que le e dicho mejor que se lo e sauido offrescer, parascele por la conueniencia deste estado hechanse en los brazos de Vuestra Magestad y sino en los de Francia y haze grandes juramentos que no pasara un año sin que sea lo uno o lo otro Todos desseanmaslo primero, a tratado estos dias de que se moderarse el juramento y que no se llegase a sangre con los clerigos presos, y estando esto harto adelante, an entendido a llegado aqui breue de su Santidad para deponer al Archipresbitero, y que no pueda celebrar el ni usar de su funcion qualquier religioso que tuuiere opinion de que se puede tomar el juramento y que el Archipresbitero que agora a nombrado su Santidad no puede tener por acompañado a ninguno de tal opinion a que llego este aqui un mes, y yo me holgara que no lo entendieran hasta que pasaran estas cessiones , pero supieron lo el Biernes Sancto10 y no

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

se puede creer quales estan detemerosos de lo que a de hazer el Reyque aun no lo saue, ni e podido hablarcon ninguno, per temo queestoade boluer a dar por los tejados con la condicion del Rey pero esta lo de aqui en estado que spero a de boluer a un corriente mejor que el que tyene agora, por que les mata el parecelles que Tyron va a Roma , yque si Su Santidad le embia a Irlanda an deperder aquel Reyno,11 y assi dicho a VuestraMagestad quan conueniente me paresceese hombreesta siempre satisfecho para que les de zelos y tuenen lostan grandes quean sacado fuerzas de flaqueza para embiar dos nauios y dos galeras a las costas de Irlanda y hasta mil Infanteses tal su miedo que les parece que el Tercio de Irlandeses que estauaen Flandes se van muchos a Irlanday que es para que aya alli soldados viejos (p.4) que sepan como se ande menear las armas 12 Mucho conuendriaque Vuestra Magestad mandase satisfazer a esos hombres, por que sobre esta quexa la de el Embaxador de que tyene audiencias tarde y con dificultad y exageralo con tales palabras que no me espanto hagan aqui sentimiento y es bien acauar coneso para que veamos como obra aca este hombrecillo . 13

La semana sancta se a pasado haçiendo nos confussion a los Spañoles esta buena gente, por que tal deuociony resolucionno se a uisto jamas y sin duda que en la capilla a hauido cada dia mas de 500 personas de manera que siendo bien grande a sido menester alargarla buen pedazo El embaxadorde Francia 14 y su mugervinieron a uisitar el santissimo sacramento y se espantaron mucho, y aunque el concurso es el que digo, y no gente muy menuda , no se les abla en ello que es cosa para tener grandissimo contento como yo le tengo, espero que estas oraciones an de ser para lo que yo desseo que es NuestroSeñor guarde etc.

[Translation:]

Sire,

I am sending your Majesty[an account of] an audienceheld with the king here in as precise words as I can use to describe it, wherein yourMajesty may learn their plan about the marriages here . Theyare veryanxiousthat the Duke ofSavoy begin negotiatingabout themafter sending someone to request the hand of the princess 3 Then they can set about preparingParliamentand the public who are becomingmore ill-disposed every day with loud complaintsabout nothing being done and that no businessis being conductedandthat they are continuingto ignore Papist affairs Salisburyhas protested to the Doctor that heis powerless to prevent this if nothing is forthcoming from over there to fulfill what was being offered Not a single Englishman has been paid what was due him according to the ambassador's pledge. He was usingthese words, 'he would behappyto stop, becausehe has notbeen paid, nor will he be paid' . With strong oaths Salisbury stated that it

seemed as if they had to beface to face to start realizing that now he was in opposition to them . It made him bristle to have to do two or three things here for every favour or act ofjustice there.6 Besidesthis hecomplainedthat theyfailed to releasefive or six Englishmen whoare being detained in the galleys in Seville. As I am viewing these things accordingto the mannerofspeech here and what they have been telling me, he is not making a loud complaint Still this man keepsgrindinghis teeth and is very ill at ease in his conscience when he thinks we are deceiving him. He says that iflittle things are not to be done on this principle, then what will be done with important ones, 'so go to the devil' . At which I reply to him that trust is given in a different way to one casual word from a Spaniard than any number of oaths that he utters It is certain that there is no order onyourMajesty'sbehalfthat we are to deceive anyone, and that he shall be seeing a better accomplishmentof everythingthat has been said than anything hehas been known to offer. Hebelieves that forthe advancement oftherealm they have to place themselves near the protection ofyourMajesty or otherwiseclose to that of France, and he has sworn his determination that before the year is over, itwillbe the one orthe other. Everyoneis anxiousfor the former These days there is talk of toning down the oath and ofavoiding bloodshed with the clerics in prison When this talk was welladvanced they learned that a brieffrom his Holiness" had arrived wherein the Archpriest is deposed andthatanyreligiouswho holds the view that the oath is permissiblemay not celebrate [mass] nor perform his duties, and that the archpriest who is currently nominatedby his Holiness can notconsult with any one ofviews similar to what was reached here a month ago. I am happy that they did not find this out before these present sessions were finished. However they discovered something by Holy Thursday10 and it is unbelievable how fearfulthey are about what the king is goingto do. Although itis not known , nor have I been able to speak with any one , still I am afraid, given the character ofthe king, thereis goingto be a loud outcry again. At this point however it is a situation which I hope willhave to turn better than what it is at the momentbecause it kills them to think that Tyrone is going to Rome If his Holinesssendshim toIrelandthey are to lose that kingdom. 11 Thus I have toldyour Majestyhowproper it seems to me to keep that man always satisfied so as to makethem apprehensive. They have become so deeply alarmed, they have derived strength from weakness by sending two ships and two galleysto the shores of Ireland and up to a thousandmen Such is their alarm they think that the tercio which has been in Flanders is going mainly to Ireland so that there be veteran soldiers on hand who know how to handle weapons. 12 It is most important that yourMajesty command that satisfaction be given to these men Concerning that complaint which the ambassador there keeps making about tardiness and difficulties in having audiences, his words exaggerate, and I am not surprised that they cause resentment here and it is better to be finished

with that matter so that we might see how that little man is working there . 13

Holy Week has passed and these goodpeoplehaveleftusSpaniards confounded, for never has such piety and courage been seen It is beyond question that there were more than 500 people a day in the chapel to such a degree that to handle the crowd it was necessary to enlarge it a good bit Theambassador14 ofFrance andhiswifecame to visit the most holy Sacrament and were quite astonished . Although the crowding is such as I mentioned, and not by any means with insignificant people, not a word is being said about it, which is something to give deep satisfaction , as indeed I have . I trust that these prayers willbe for whatIdesire which is that our Lordmay protect etc.

1 Members of thePrivyCouncilare also present .

2 Since Zúñigadid not speak English, the dialogue must be recorded byRobert Taylor. Again the decipher alternates between direct discourse and a paraphrase 3 PrincessElizabeth . 4 RobertTaylor

5 Pensions pledged duringthe treatyof 1604 . 6 "here" in London, "there" in Spain

7 The letter ofdepositionfor George Blackwelland the appointmentofGeorge Birkhead was 1 February1608 (text in TierneyDodd , Church History,vol 4,pp clvii-clix )

8 The identity of the new appointment was still unknown, and a change of advice to Catholics was uncertain , see C.S.P. Venetian 1607-10, p . 126

9 TheseQuarterSessionsbegan 22 February1607/8.

10 In theembassy calendar, 3 April 1608 .

11 The courts of Brussels and Madrid offered little encouragement to Hugh O'Neil, Earl ofTyrone, nor did the Pope assisthim out offear of the consequences for the English Catholics (C.S.P. Venetian 1607-10, pp 89, 110, 125 , 302).

12 This belief in the movement of troopsfrom Flanders to Ireland to support the insurrection of O'Dogherty was prevalent in London, See B. Jennings, Wild Geese in Spanish Flanders 1582-1700 (Dublin, 1964), pp 107-8 However both Edmondes and Trumbull denied it strongly in letters from Brussels , H.M.C. Downshire Mss vol 2, pp 59-60

13 Cornwallishad reported his representations at the Spanish court over English prisoners in thegalleys, Winwood, Memorials , vol 2, p 381 ff.

14 Antoine Le Fevre de la Boderie

33.

PEDRO

DEZUÑIGA

TO PHILIP III. London, 21 April 1608.

Original decipher received on 14 May, 3 pages, E 2586/99 . (p.2)

Señor

Entre los religiosos que estan presos en las carceles hera una fardenar tan pusilanimo y tan ruyn que antes que le apremiasen al Juramento se combido a tomarle de que estos han receuido el contentamiento que se dexa considerar, parecioles que un Padre de la compania que se llama luquit2 haria lo propio y lleuaronle ante el obispo el qual le presento el Juramento3y el no quisotomar diziendo hera contra su conçiencia preguntole que como hablaua de aquella manera pues le auia tomado Blacuel que es hombretan docto y auia sido su Archipresbiteroy fardenartambien, respondio que el no teniael temor de la muerte que a ellos se lo auia hecho hazer bieron le con tanta resolucion que le boluieron a la carcel, y mandaron traer a las cesiones a Jorge Geruas Monje Benitopareciendoles que comohombre de menos estudio y encogido le auian de guiar por donde quisiesen y este santo monje tan sobre los estriuos que les dixo que el no auia de tomar aquel juramento por que era heretico sin que fuese necessario disputarlo y que quanto a la fidelidad al Rey el la tenia quanto qualquier vassalo , (p.3) preguntaronle que si hera de parecer que su Santidad podia descomulgar y deponer al Rey Jacobo respondioque si y que despues dello hera liçito tomar las armas contra el los vasallos, condendaronle a ahorcary murio ayer con la misma constancia quelos hablo que sin duda de nadie han oydo la verdad tan desnuda ni la determinacion tan firme, al presente de la horca le hizieron grandes exortaciones dela clemencia del Rey y de lo que le combeniamudarel parecer, pero el siempre estubo en que alli auia venido a padecer por la verdad de su religion y que assi no auia que hablar en otra cosa conel breue que aqui tienende su Santidad queda çerrada la puerta a tomar el juramento. Yo entiendo que muchos seguiran este camino si le aprietan en le espero en la misericordiade Dios que han de disimular algo por que ay gran numero de gente que ahorcary aun que ellos temen poco la infamia, temen el Papa con Tiron de suerte que se mueren de miedo y cierto parece conueniente alimentarleparaque aqui no se desenfrenen mas, no he podido hablar con ninguno de los confidentesni aun lo he querido hazer en haziendolodire masen estas y otras platicas a Vuestra Magestad, cuya Catolica y Real persona guarde NuestroSeñor , etc.

[Translation:]

Sire,

Among the religious¹ who are in prison there was one, a good-for-nothing so feeble and so despicable, that before they forced him to take the oath, he was persuaded to takeitandthereinthey have derived a pleasure which is left to be imagined . They trusted that a father of the Society called Luquitt2 [sic] would do his duty and accordingly brought him before the bishopwho offered him the oath.3 He refused to take it saying it wasagainst his conscience. Heasked him why he spoke in that fashion when indeed it was taken by Blackwell , a learned man who had been the archpriestand the good for nothing as well. Hereplied that he did not have afearofdeathwhich hadforced them todo that Seeing such resolution in him they brought him back to prison and they ordered George Gervaise , 4 a Benedictinemonk , to be brought before the assizes for, trusting him to be timid also andof less progress in learning, they were to lead him about as they might want This saintly monk was sofirm in the stirrup that he told them that he did not take the oath because it was heretical, even without holding a debateabout it, and that his loyalty to the king was asfirm as any other subject's. They asked him if it was his opinion thathis Holiness could excommunicateand depose King James Herepliedthat wasso, and after thatitwaspermissible for hissubjects to takeup arms They condemned him to death and yesterday he died with the same intrepidity as he had spoken wherein undoubtedly such unabashed truths and deep constancy have not been heard beforefrom any one. At the moment of the hanging they made strong appeals about the royal clemency and how he ought to change his belief, but he was alwaysthe sameabouthissufferingfor the truthof his religion andthat thus he did not have a thing to say but that after the brief had come from his Holiness the door remained closed to taking the oath I understand that many will be following this path if they press them about it. I trust in God's mercy that they are going to pretend somewhat , because there is a great number of people to hangand although they have slightfear ofdishonour, they are alarmed at Tyrone being with the Pope to such a degree that they are dying offear . Certainly it seems advantageous to nurture this so that they do not become more outrageous here I have not been able to speak withany of the confidants nor have I even been wanting to do so, but when I have finished that I will say more to your Majesty about these and other questions May God protectyourCatholic royal person, etc.

1 On April 23 Giustinian reported: "The Archpriest and anotherpriest also a prisoner, both of them men of proved learning and virtue, have takenthe oath and maintain that all may do so without injury to the Catholicfaith" (C.S.P. Venetian , 1607-10, p. 125)

2 i.e. Thomas Garnet , S.J.

3 Thomas Ravis, Bishop of London, May 1607December 1609

4 George Gervaise, O.S.B., executed on 11 April 1608 o.s. His indictment is in Middlesex County Records (1892), vol 2, pp 202-3. The Venetianenvoyfelt that Gervaise would have been spared except for James' anger at the papal dismissal of Blackwell(Ibid p 124) See also Challoner , Memoirs , pp 294-6

5 Thiswas not theCatholicobjectionto the oath 6 i.e. thePrivyCouncil.

34. PEDRO DE ZÚÑIGA TOPHILIP III.

Highgate, 9 July 1608

Originaldecipherreceived on '18 August, 4 pages, E 2586/124.

(p.2)

Despues que escriui a Vuestra Magestad con Ribas me embio a pedir Roldan que la biese respondila creya ser a lo que otras vezes me auia llamadopara disculpar a Beltenebras de la sangre que aqui se bierte de religiosos y que al tiempo que me embiaua a pedir esto quedaua yomuy contento de la constançia con que auia muerto el Padre Garnet y lastimadode que a ellos les huuiese de llebar el diabolo por ello,¹ con esto llamo al doctor Tellery le dixo la poca culpaque Beltenebras tenia cargandola al Recorder2 y a otros ministros, tornole a pedir queyo la biese y porque bea Vuestra Magestad quales estan me ha parecido dar quenta de lo que pasa, han despachado correo tras las jueces que ibana la tierra con cartas del Rey en que manda que de ningunanamera no ahorguen a ningun clerigo ni a ningun Catholico y una orden que alos Catholicos presos que no pueden pagar las multas conforme a las ultimas leyes del Parlamento , ³ los suelten y no les buelban a prender a ellos ni a otros sino se compongan de manera que cada uno pague en proporcion de su hazienda aun que no sea (p.3) mas de dos reales4que sera grande alibio para ellos. Dimos y tornamosen que estejuramento hera la cosa mas vergonçesa que aqui auia y que ya podrian estar desengañados que no le auia de tomar nadie pues tan constantemente auian muerto un clerigoy un monje venito y un padre de la compania,a me embiadooy otra forma de juramento que es la que aquivan ,nome ha dado por contento por que no se si es lo que se puede hazer en conciencia y assi escribo a Vuestra Magestad y escribire a Roma en esta razon paresceme conbendria que el Cardinal Belarmino y el Padre Personio que estan respondiendo (segun entiendo) al libro que hizo este Rey6 lo hiziesen declarandole mucho sus herrores pero no

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

yrritandole con palabras asperas por que es el mas furioso hombredel mundo y aun que esto no se lo haze hazer virtud sino miedo me pareçe sera bien no sacarle deste camino por ver hasta donde podremos llegar con el Dessea Roldan en desconfiança diziendo la que Beltenebras la enganabay que nunca se haria nada en España desta buena gente ella se lo deuiode deziry luego embioa llamar a Teller el mismo Beltenebras y le mostro las ordenes como se despachaban y con gran dolor le pregunto si estaua desesperado el poder se (p.4) arrimar a Vuestra Magestad por casamiento, el Doctor le respondio que el no sauia nada de aquella platica pero que le parecia lo auia de estoruar la religion a esto, le dio que el haria en ello lo que nadie pensaua con que se puede bien inferir el mal recaudo que ellos tienenpues no ay beneno para este hombre como toleracion de Religion y bese que murieren de miedo , con esto podra encaminar Vuestra Magestad lo que mas conbenga a su real seruicio NuestroSeñor etc.

[Translation: ]

Sire, After Ihad written to your MajestybyRibas, Roldansentarequest to me to seeher. Irepliedthat Ipresumed itto befor that forwhich on other occasions shehad summoned me, namelyto exonerate Beltenbras for the bloodshed ofreligiousandthat at the time shesent herrequestI remained gratified at the constancy shown by Father Garnet at his death, yet saddened that Satan would possess them on account ofit.¹ After that she sent for Doctor Taylor and maintained that Beltenbras had littleguiltwhile the Recorder² and other officals should be blamed . I then decidedtoask to see her, so that yourMajestymight learn what sort of peoplethey are. I have resolved to send a reportof what happened. They have sent a courier after the justiceswho were travelling about the country bearing letters from the king. Here he commands that under no circumstance may they hang any cleric ora Catholic and there is an order for the release of the Catholics imprisoned who can not pay the fines enjoinedby the recent laws of Parliament , 3 nor can theyarrestthem orany others, butrather they are to compound in a fashion that each one pays a portionofhisproperty even ifit be no more than one "shilling" , which will be a greatrelief for them. We keep saying again and again that this oath was the most disgracefulthing there was here andthat they oughtto have learnedby now that no oneshouldhave to take it. Indeedsoresolutelydid a cleric, aBenedictinemonk, and a father ofthe Societydie, that they have sent me todayanotherformula for the oath, which is goingwiththisletter .I did not indicate my approvalbecauseIdo notknow ifit be permissible in conscience . On this questionI am writing toyourMajestyandIwill write to Rome. Ifeel that CardinalBellarmineandFatherPersons will be more suitable to do this as they are now respondingasfar asI

JULY 1608 121

know - to the book which the king has written,6 by indicating his mistakes fully but without offending him in sharp words, since he has the world's biggest temper Even ifthis does notmake him virtuousbut only fearfulI think it willbe better not to abandon thisapproach until we see how far we have gotten with him. Roldan wants to appear dispirited by claiming that Beltenbras was deceiving her and that nothing will ever be done on behalf of these good people through Spain. I think she had to say this and now Beltebras himself has sent for Taylor and shownhim the instructions which were being sentand to askwith deep regret ifthe chance ofgainingyourMajesty'ssupport for a marriage was hopeless. The doctor replied that heknowsnothing about the discussion, but that he believed religion would be an obstacle for it He remarkedto him that he would act on thatas no one hadexpected, for there is no poison like toleration of religionfor that person, and it is evidentthat they would die offear. Hereinyour Majestyshall be capable ofdirecting whatever is mostsuitableforyour royal service .May our Lord, etc.

1 Beltenbras is Robert Cecil , Roldan is the countess of Suffolk For the indictment of Thomas Garnet see Middlesex County Records, vol 2, pp. 210-4 and Challoner , Memoirs , pp. 296-99

2 SirHenryMontagu was Recorder from 1603-16 .

3 The mitigation of the laws of 1606 (3 Jac I cap 4 and cap. 5) was infact promised for early 1608. (Usher, Reconstructionof the English Church vol. 2, p. 186.)

4 The real, computed at 34 maravedis was equivalent to 6 pence

5 Robert Bellarmine's Responsio ad Librum and RobertPersons'Judgement ofa Catholicke Englishman both appeared in 1608. Healy, T. S. , JohnDonne,Ignatius His Conclave (Oxford, 1969) pp xx-xxviii, offers background on the English court'sactivities concerning Bellarmine

6 Bellarmine's letter to the Archpriestof 28 September 1607 had been used in James' Triplici NodoTriplex Cuneus (STC 14400) printed in 1607 and 1608 .

35. AN OATH OF LOYALTY OF 1608 .

Originaldecipher, enclosed in Document 34, E 2586/125. +

Si algun Principe, Perlado o Potentado, forçaraa priuar o deponer a su Magestad de algunos Reynos temporales y dominios suyos queno obstante ellos juraran al dicho su Rey verdadera fee fidelidad y obediencia y pellearan y moriran contra el tal que ledepusiere.¹

[Translation:]

If any prince, prelate orpotentate shallrequire the deprivation or deposition of his Majesty from any of his temporal realms and dominions they will swear nevertheless to their aforesaid king true faith, fidelity and obedience and they will fight to the death against such as would depose him.¹

1 This is obviously a summary from a draft in the possessionof Zúñiga. The actual legal formula wasnot present in the message

36. PEDRO DE ZÚÑIGA TO PHILIP III. Highgate,28 August 1608.

Original decipher, 2 pages, E 2586/134 . Although the letter is written from his residence outside the city,he is describing his chapelin the house in Seething Lane in London .

(p.2)

Señor

Yo he tratado con este Reylo que Vuestra Magestad memandopor su carta de 20 de Julio¹ tocante al inconuenientede losexenciones de las casas de los embaxadores por tener por muy cierto seria cosa que aqui diese gran gusto, he escrito a VuestraMagestad lo que pase conel Rey y su consejo bien que no querian que entrasen inglesesen mi casay han entrado tambien que es el consuelo de todos estos Catholicosy

AUGUST 1608 123

auiendoprocurado hazer buena capillaen mi posada y roto unpared en una cuadra antes della que es una sala grande tampoco caben y he hecho benir de flandes otro sacerdote para que cada dia tengan tres missas , esta esto al parecer tan asentado que entran y salen publicamente con ser tan defendido por sus leyes que es pena de traycion el oyr missa y el dia que se hable en esto me parece se acabara todo y ademas que se haze tan gran bien para las almas desta buene gente se adquieren por criados de Vuestra Magestad pues en siendo Catholicos es cosa estrana de la manera que quieren su real servicio Auiendo dicho en esto lo que entiendo, cumplire la orden que fuere seruido de mandarme dar VuestraMagestad. NuestroSeñor guarde etc.

[Translation:]

Sire

, In accordance with the commandofyour letter ofJuly 20th¹ I have been negotiatingwith the king concerningthe troublesaboutthe immunity of the residence of ambassadors, as it is a thing mostlikely to afford great pleasure here I have written to yourMajestywhatis transpiring with the king and his Council. Although the entry of Englishmen into my residence is disliked, still they have been coming, since it is a comfort to each one ofthese Catholics Throughmy efforts to establish a good chapel in my residence I have had to breakdown a wallin a room infront ofit which created a large chamber which they still manage tofillup. Ihave had anotherpriest come fromFlandersso that thereare three masses daily Apparently this is so settledthatthey come and go publicly in the face of the heavy legal prohibition,for hearing a mass is under the penalty of treason. The day this is negotiatedeverything, in my opinion, will be finished, for beyond the great good being done for the souls of these people, they are being brought to become yourMajesty'sservants It is a marvelous thing how solicitous they are oftheroyal service Having stated whatI understand about this questionI willfulfill the orders which yourMajestywillbe pleased togiveme May our Lord protect, etc.

1 This letter of July 20th has not been traced, however its sense may be inferred here from Zúñiga's response.

37. MARQUIS OF AYTONA TOPHILIP III

. Rome, 23 February 1609 .

Original decipher , 2 pages, E 990/6. The Spanish effort to secure Pope Paul's letter about the English Catholics (see Doc. 19) is renewed. In the autumn of 1608 Zúñiga favoured a possible match ofPrincess Elizabethwith the house ofSavoy even thoughPaul V had toldAytona that unless the princess became a Catholic, as well as any members of her retinue who came to Italy, there would be no papal approval(E 1860 consultaof8 October 1608). ConsequentlyZúñigadescribed his activities on the marriage as "surveying the land" . He only couldoffer generalities about "good will" until a marriage treaty would be completed, after which he expected Elizabeth might be "converted" , while her retinue could be easily selected from English Catholic nobility. (E 2571/257, Zúñiga to Philip, 24 October 1608). In December the Council of State reviewed a memorandumprepared by Andres de Prada and Lerma after conversations with Cornwallis (see Winwood Memorials vol 2, pp 457-65) Disappointed that Spanish efforts had availed so little with the persecution the Councilvotedthat Aytona raise the question again with the papal court (E 2513, n.fol, consulta of 20 December 1608).

(p.2) el

Señor

E receuido la carta de Vuestra Magestad de 22 Deciembrey copia de la que Vuestra Magestad he scrito al Pedro de Cuniga acerca de la diligenciaque ha de hazer con el Rey de Inglaterrapor los Catholicosde aquel Reyno, yo hare los officios que fueren necessarios segun lo que me auisare don Pedro en esta materia, a hauido ocassionesestos dias antes de reciuir esta carta de Vuestra Magestad de platicar sobre ellacon papa y diciendoleyo que podria ser que el Rey de Inglaterra cesase de perseguir a los Catholicos si Su Santidad les mandare que no conspirasen contra su Rey, porque con esta seguirdad estaria quietoque agora no lo esta sinomuy sospechoso de los Catholicosydixome aesto dueno tenfendolos Catholicosobligacionde obedeçer al Reyherege no puede espressamentemandarles que lo obedezcan pero que holgaria que no conspirasen contra el, yo le replique que si el Rey no tyene alguna seguridad con alguna orden de su Santidad quedare el mismo inconueniente quando don Pedro de Cuniga me scribiese y podre con mas particularidadhazer el officio que conuiene con su Santidad lo hare con mucho cuydado y como Vuestra Magestad me lo manda. Nuestro Señor guarde etc.

MARCH 1609 125

[Translation :]

Sire , I have received yourMajesty'sletter ofDecember 22nd as well as the copy ofwhat you wrote to Pedro de Zúñiga about the efforts that have to be initiated withthe king ofEnglandon behalfofthe Catholics ofthat realm .Iwillundertake the necessary steps after don Pedro has sent me information on this question Some days previoustoreceiving your Majesty's letter there were opportunities to discuss it with the pope, at which I said that perhaps the king of England is going to be induced to stop the persecution of the Catholics if his Holinesswill require them not to conspire against the king, since withthatassurance he will be at peace, whereas at present he is not, and instead very suspicious ofCatholics . To thispointhe replied that since Catholicsdid not have an obligation to obey a king as a heretic, he cannot commandthem directly to obey him, however he would be pleased if they did not conspire against him . Iresponded that ifthekinghadno assurance by a command from his Holiness the same trouble will continue. Whenever don Pedro de Zúñiga shall write to me Iwillbe enabled to discharge my duty suitably with his Holiness and with greater exactitude. This I will do with great care as your Majesty requests May our Lord protect, etc.

38.

PEDRO DE ZÚÑIGA

TO PHILIP III

Originaldecipher , 3 pages, E 2587/16.

(p.1)

London, 5 March 1609.

Señor

Lo que VuestraMagestad me manda que haga officios coneste Rey por los Catolicos por auer tenido un discurso el embaxador¹que ayi reside con el secretario Andres de Prada en que le dize que su amo persigue a los catolicos por no asigurarse dellos y que si se lo pregunta dira esto, tengole por mal ynformado o por hombrequeno dizelo que siente, porque este Reyes muy herege y por conueniencias de su estado los persigue ytodo su desseo y lafuerzaque pone es porqueno tenga el pontifice algun poder en sus reynos y como he dicho a Vuestra Magestad la mayor causaporque los persigue es la instigacionquehazen sus vassallos en que los catolicosdependan de su Santidad aunque esto importa poco porque no le tienen por tan poderoso como ellos son,

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

pero lo que se recatan es de que Vuestra Magestad lo es tanto mas yque los Catolicos a quien siendolo son criados de Vuestra Magestad² y de su misma boca dellos me han dicho a mi que la persecucion no çessara de todo punto hasta que tengan prendas de verdadera amistad con Vuestra Magestad y agora no estan carniçeros comohan estado si bien persiguen el rey no consentira en que su Santidad ordene a losCatolicosque le sean leales vassallos y que no conspiren contra el y si lo hiziese conspirarian los Puritanos y esto y su heregia le son al Rey causa de esta persecucion y hablando un dia yo con la (p.2) reyna en materia de religion por la poca que ella tiene es catolica³ y cargandole de que hera poco poderosa con su marido pues no endereçaua en cosa tan justa me dixo que no hera tiempoporqueauia de otras religiones que los hazia temer, este rey ha estado quebrandose la cauezatodoeste verano y este inbierno por hazer un libro contrasu Beatitudy creo que esta ya impresoy para salir.4 Embio a Vuestra Magestad conesta carta las leyes que han hecho contra la religion catolica en Escocia que son peores que las de aqui.5 El Cid6 me vino a ver el otro dia y luego habla en religion porque le debe ya de apretar su conciencia de manera que me dixo que desseaua que el Rey por lo que le auia seruidole diese licenciapara retirarse en una parte donde pudiese viuir catholicamente , y a esto yo le dixe quan buena determinacion me parecia, y que yo siempre desseaua antes que partiese de aquihazer un seruicio a Dio ya su amo . Preguntome que hera y dixile que me parecia que el Reyauia de viuir forçosamente con cuydado mientras persiguiese la religion cattolica y que en todo el mundo se espantarian de que un Rey de tantas partes y tan cuerdo la persiguiese assi y que si temia las conspiraciones de los catolicos su Santidad me parecia a mi que ordenaria le fuesen buenos vassallosy obedientes, el me dixo Señor don Pedro no hagais mal a los Catholicos hablando al Rey porque por el mismo caso caera en una zelosia terrible, pues con la carta que el Rey de Francia escriuio al Pontifice" y con lo que a ella le respondio esta queda por las paredes (p.3) no teniendo de francia ninguna zelosia en materia de religion como la tiene de españa cosa que tanto importa al seruiciode dios e desseado no arriscarla y tratando este conlos padres de la Compañia con la misma capa que con el Cid me han dicho que tiene incouenientede que se yrritaeste heregetan obstinado.

El conde de Oñate me escriue que ha oydo alli se trata aqui cassamiento entre aquel Principe y esta Princesa y que no a podido penetrar el fundameno que este tiene yo le respondique lo he oydo como el

Este Principe le tienen aqui por hombre entendido y que se hara estimarmas que su padre, timenle que a de ser cruel,⁹ entiendenque su padre se retirara de los negocios y se dejara correr en sus plazeres de caza y otras cosasy no veo contento a los poderosos. Esmuy herege y mal aficionado a esta nacion , e hablado dias ha con un cauallero bien entendidoy persona que trata contodosy a me dicho affirmatiuamente muchos vezes que este Rey dessea que se alteran estos vassallospor las

MARCH 1609 127

muchas gabelas que les pone y por cortarlas agora generalmente todas las seluas y por lo que intento de romperlas leyes antiguas de Inglaterra y del Parlamento queriendoque fuese en todo absoluta su voluntad y que endereçen estos Ingleses viendo que toda la riqueza que auia en Inglaterra la ha sacado a Escocia y que miserablemente pueden aqui viuiragora los que antes heran ricos y temen que lo que el Reyquierees que se leuanten para conquistarlos con los mismos escoceses (p.4) y hazerlos dueños de todo y e visto otros temerosos en esta misma razon pero acardada cerrada tomaria ya ver esta rebolucion. He dicho a VuestraMagestad el inconuenienteque se offreze en hablar a este Rey en materia de Religion para que si con todo fuese Vuestra Magestad seruido de que le hable lo hare pues no se pierde tiempo. Nuestro Señor , etc.

[Translation:]

Sire, In keeping with yourMajesty's command thatIremonstratewith this king on behalf of the Catholicsafter theresidentambassador¹ had had a conversation there with Secretary Andres de Prada, whereinhe states that his master persecutes the Catholics because he is insecure about them , should the point arise, I will say that I considerhim misinformed or a person who does notspeak what he knows . Thisking is a heretic indeed, and he persecutes them for the advantage tothis throne and all his desires and strength are employed to prevent the pope from having any influencein his realm . As Itold yourMajesty the principal reason for his persecutionofthem is thefurorcreated by his subjects against the dependence of Catholics upon his Holiness Even if this signifies little, because they do not consider him as powerful as they are , what they are sensitive about is that yourMajesty is much more so , as well as about the Catholics , in that they are yourMajesty's followers . In their own words they have told me that the persecution willnot endcompletelyuntilthey haveguarantees ofsincerefriendship with yourMajesty At the momentthey are not as blood-thirsty asthey have been although they continue to persecute. The king will not approve that his Holiness should oblige the Catholics to be loyal subjects and that they should not conspire against him, and shouldthis be done, the Puritanswould conspire and this and their heresy arethe king's reason for this persecution . One day when speaking to the queen on questions ofreligion, as the little that she has is Catholic, 3 and after charging her with being of slight influence because she was not dedicated to a thing of such justice, she told me that it was not the time, for there were other religions which made him fearful. This king has been racking his brains all this summer and winter to compose a book against his Holiness and I believe that it is nowprinted andready to publish. Along with this letter I am sending the laws which have

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

been passed against the Catholicreligion in Scotland , which are worse than those here.5 The other day El Cid came to see me to speak about religion since his conscience has been pressing him to an extent thatin return for his services, he wanted the king to allow him to retire to some place where he could live as a Catholic. I told him what a good resolution that was to my thinking and that formy partI had always wished to render a service to God and his master before my departure from here . He asked mewhat that was andIreplied that it seemedthat theking had to live cautiously by necessity as long as he was so much the persecutor of the Catholicreligion, andthat they are aghastallover the world that a king ofsuch resources and judgementshouldso attack it, and that in my opinion his Holiness should requirethat Catholicsbe good and obedient subjects if he feared their conspiracies. He said to me, 'Sir Peter, my lord, you shouldnot be inflicting harm on the Catholics by speaking to the king, because he willfall into a fearful jealousy at the very effort itself. After the letter which the king of France wrote to the pope, and the reply sent to him , this jealousy stays confined since he is notafraid ofFrance on thereligiousquestion, as he is of Spain ' As this is so significant for God's service , I have wantedto avoid taking a risk, andafter discussing itwiththefathersof the Society under the same cover as withEl Cid, they toldmethatitis undesirable that such a stubborn heretic be offended.

The Count of Oñate has written to me that he heardthere thata marriage is beingdiscussed between that Prince and the princess here, and he has not been ableto ascertain the basis for this. Ireplied that I had heard it as well as he.

Here they judge the prince to be an intelligent personwhowillearn more respect than his father but they are afraid that he is going to be cruel . They believe that his father would retire from affairs and abandon himself to run after the pleasures of the chase and other things.Ido not see him placatingthe powerful; verymuchthe heretic, he is poorlydisposed towards this nation. Ispoke some days ago witha very prudent individual, one who has dealings with everyone and he repeated strongly several times that this king prefers his subjects tobe restless under the many taxes he has imposed upon them and to cut down all the trees, and to breakall the venerable laws of Englandand of Parliament , according to what I hear, in his determination that his will be absolute These Englishare being prepared, after all the wealth that was England's has been carried offto Scotland, to see that they who once were rich have to livemiserablyhere Theyare afraidthatthe king wants them to rise up so as to overwhelm them with theSocts themselves and make them masters of everything. I have seen others who were afraid for the same reason that it will take 'playingallthe cards' to see this revolution. I have told yourMajesty of the trouble that speaking to this king about the religiousquestionpresents,sothat ifafter all your Majesty would be pleased in having me speak,Iwilldo itsoasnot to lose time. May our Lord, etc.

1 Charles Cornwallis

OCTOBER 1609

2 SeeDocument11 , first paragraph.

3 See also Documents 15 and 65

4 The Apologiapro JuramentoFidelitatis (London, 1609) STC 14405 .

5 Boderie wrote to Villeroy on 11 October 1608: "The Catholics in Scotland are in a still worse state than in England, for asidefrom the small love the king bears towardsthem there is such an ambitionto establish the English religionand to be accepted there as Head as well as he is here, that to win over the Puritans who alone might prevent it, he allows themfull rein for all sorts ofrepression against the Catholics " . (Boderie vol 4, p 23.) Jameshad required at the "Conventionof the Estates" of Scotland severe penalties of forfeiture ofgoods, imprisonmentor banishment against Catholics (See The Register ofthePrivyCouncilofScotland , vol 7, 1607-10 , pp xvi-xxxv, 231-32, 550-52 )

6 TheEarlof Northampton.

7 This letter has not been traced .

8 Inigo Velez de Guevara, Count of Oñate This letter apparentlyconcerned Savoy.

9 The anti-Habsburg sentiments ofPrince Henrybecame evidentshortlywhenhe remarked after the death of Henry IV that he had hoped to serve withhim at Cleves (C.S.P. Venetian, 1607-10, p.506.)

39. THE COUNCILOF STATE TO PHILIP III 27 October 1609.

Original text, consulta, 12 pages, E 626/89 This special review of the English pensioners of the Spanish crown in the Low Countrieswas prepared bythe Count ofAñover. Pensioners in otherterritories are not included, nor does it contain those receiving alms directly from the Archduke's treasury, nor from the local authoritieswithin any of the Catholic provinces . The first review of this character had been attemptedin March 1596 (E 612/125-127) and wasfollowed by others at intervals in an effort to remove those who were unnecessary or undesirable (see Spanish Elizabethans , pp 32 ff.) In 1609 there were three pressing considerations for such a review : the recently concluded "12 Years Truce" made a reduction in the Spanish expensesin the Low Countriesfeasible; secondly a financialcrisis of the crownmade sharper reductions of subsidies mandatory; finally the English regiment had been under severe restrictionsof manpower since 1606(see Winwood , Memorials , vol 2, p.233).

Don Rodrigo Niño y Lasso, Count of Añover, was Maitre de Chambre to the Archduke Albert in Brussels The final decision of Philip III on this report's recommendations is given in Document40. The Count of Añover urged the following procedures No onealready in the pay of the Archduke should continue to receive a Spanish pension as well (see below Anthony Chambers, no 2) No pension

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

could be increased for any reason (see the English Nuns, no 6) The "reform" , or dismissal, was to be in stages The "third stage" being the last and the least urgentfor immediate action(see WilliamWard, no. 8). In a "Census of the King's Pensioners Attached to the Regiment, 1587-1603" , Spanish Elizabethans , Appendix III, pp 240-64, the data about each known pension priorto 1609 has already been printed.In the footnotes belowonly information relevantto this consulta hasbeen placed (p.2)

Señor

Con carta de los 28 de Setiembre embia el Conde de Añober relacion de los ingleses entretenidos en el exercito de Flandes y las causas por que gozan de sus entretenimientospara que auiendola visto

Vuestra Magestad se sirba de ordenar lo que se hara con ellos y por auerla uisto Vuestra Magestad se tocara aqui sumariamente lo que contienecon lo que parece al dicho Conde y a la margen dira el consejo lo quesobre cada uno se lo offrece.

1. El coronel Guillermo estanley dize que tiene 200 escudosalmes por mandato de Vuestra Magestad en consideracion de los muchos y particulares seruicios que ha hecho en Flandes y a que allandose sinel regimientocon que solia seruir, es justo que tenga conquesustentarse

El Conde dizeque por sus muchos seruicios y ordende su Altezzase le dexa su sueldo "

Council: El consejo dize que este cauallero ha seruido tanto de masde auer entregado la villa de Deuenterque pasadoseal seruicio deVuestra Magestad con un regimientoque tenia a su cargo y es tan exemplarque parece al consejo sera obra muy digna de la grandeza de Vuestra Magestad mandar que no se entienda con el la reformacion por que demas de lo dicho a perdido la hazienda que tenia enYnglaterraqueel entiende son de 5 a 6 Mescudosderenta.

2. Antonio Chambre tiene 35 escudos por mandato de Vuestra Magestad (p.3) y cincomas por otro de su Altezzaque los 25 [sic] se le pasaron de la Armada a Flandes, y el Conde de Añober dize quepor estarenseruicio de su Altezza se le borro el sueldo.2

Council: en quanto a esto el consejo se remitte a lo que tiene consultadosobre criados del Señor Archiduque.

2. El Coronel cauallero Grefin Marcham tiene 80 escudos por mandato de su Altezza en que dize que por sus buenas partes y auersereformado el regimiento de Yngleses con que seruio se los señala ParecealConde que se le pueden borrar por no ser de seruicio ni tenerse mucha satisfacion del.³

Council: que a este se le borre el sueldo como parece al Conde de Añober

4. Hugo Oen cauallero Ingles tiene 80 escudos cerca la persona de su Altezza en consideracion de su calidad y la satisfacion con que ha seruido y sirbe como se sabe que demas desto se le pagan alli 500 escudos de renta que tenia en Sicilia por bia de gastos secretos y en quantoaesto le remite el conde a lo que escriue en carta aparte.4

Council: dize el consejo que este cauallero ha muchos años que sirbe con gran fidelidad y por este es muy perseguido delReydeInglaterray sus ministros y porque no le sucede alguna de gracia pareçe al consejo que se le podria pasar su entretenimientoa Roma.

5. El capitan y sargento mayorThomas Estuder 105 escudosalmes por mandato de su Altezza en consideracion de auersereformadoelTercio de Ingleses del conde de Arondel de donde lo hera El Conde dizeque sepuede reformar porquesi quedare alli se ocupara en cargo portenerse del buena satisfacion.5

Council: quese reformacomo parece al Conde de Añober (p.4)

6. La Monjas ingleses de benito de Bruselas tienan 50 escudos por cedula de Buestra Magestad atento la necessidad que pasan y el buen exemploque dan El Conde dize que son damas principales y esbuena limosna por que tiene necessidad.6

Council: Por ser obra tan pia parece al consejo se deue conseruar enteramente con que no se reciuian masde las que ay.

7. Los cartuxosinglesestienen 100 escudosde oro al mes por cedula del Rey nuestro señor que aya gloria del año de 1587 en consideracion de su grande necessidad y no tener de que vibir y para que no desamparasenpor esto el conbento por que la necessidadlos obligaraa ello. El Conde dize que no tienen otro sustento que esta merced y sin ella no se podriansustentar y assi es muy buena limosna .?

Council: parece cosa muy digna de vuestra Magestad que esta limosna pase adelante con que no se recibianen aquella casa mas religiosos de losqueagora ay.

8. Guillermo Wart tiene 40 escudos por cedula de Vuestra Magestad a tento lo que haze mucho en el regimientodel coronelestanley y allarse viejo y impedido El Conde dize que es muy viejo y que vino a seruir con el dichocoronel.8

Council: que este puede yr con la reformacion general de labaxadela terciaparte.

9. Raphael Aresquins tiene 15 escudos (p.5) por mandato delDuquede Parma atentolo queha padecido en su persona y hazienda porelseruicio devuestra magestady allarse pobre.

Council: quese le borre como parece al conde de Añober.

10. Juan Barselay tiene 30 escudospor mandatodel duque de Parma en consideracion de sus seruicios y necessidad. El conde dize que es hombreviejo y fue alli con muger y hijosen tiempo deldicho duque . 10

Council: que puede yr con la reformaciongeneral.

11. Walter Alchochetiene 15 escudos por mandatodel duque de parma en consideracion de los muchos años que ha seruido y el zelo y

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

voluntad conque lo ha hecho y por auer seruido bien no puede boluera Ynglaterra . 11

Council: que tambieneste baya con la reformaciongeneral

12. Jorge chamberlayn tiene 20 escudos por mandato del Duque de Parma en consideracion de los seruicios de su Padre, el Conde dizeque es canonigo de Gante y se le puede borrar su sueldo . 12

Council: que se le borre el sueldo como lo dize elConde.

13. Thomas Cort tiene ocho escudos por mandato del Duque de Parma atento a que ha seruido algunos años y que por ser catolico dexo su patria y sueldo y allarse con muger yhija y necessitadesyelCondedize quees muy viejo necessitado y a muchos años que sirbe . 13

Council: que este baya con la reformaciongeneral. (p.6)

14. Henrique Butlero tiene 20 escudos por mandatode Duque de Alba atento a que dexo su patria y hazienda por yr a seruir en flandes El Condedize que es muy viejo y ha que sirbe desde el tiempo del dicho duque . 14

Council: Parece al consejo a este y los demas que huuieren sido proueydosantes el duquede parma escusende la reformaciongeneral y assi por ser tan antiguos en el seruicio comoporqueen aquel tiempo se procedia con mucha limitacion

15. Juan Reynaldotiene 20 escudos del entretenimiento por mandato del Duque de Parma atento a que seruio a su costa y su calidad El conde dize que tiene 75 años y se le dio el sueldo por intercession del cardinal Farnesio . 15

Council: que estevaya con la reformaciongeneral

16. Ricardo Grin tiene 25 escudos por cedula de Vuestra Magestad por auer sido ayudante de sargento mayor y auer quedado reformado, el conde dizeque deste se tiene poca satisfacion y que se le puede vorrar elsueldo . 16

Council: quese le borre a este como parece al conde deAñover

17. Juan de Torres tiene 30 escudos por mandato de su Altezza por auer sidoAuditor del Tercio de Infanteria inglesa dize el Conde que no haseruido mas que en esto y que se le puede borrarel sueldo . 17

Council: que se leborre aeste .

18. Nicolas Lighe tiene 25 escudos por mandato de su Altezza atento sus partes y desseo de seruir El Conde dize que es muy viejo y necessitado

Council: queeste baya con la reformaciongeneral (p.7)

19. Rudolphe Ligon tiene 35 escudos los 20 desde el tiempo del Comendador Mayor y los demas por mandatodel duque de Parma por sus meritos buenas partes y seruicios El Conde dize que ha muchos años que sirbe que es persona muy nobley de mucha edad y estacasado con unadeuda de la Duquesa de Feria 18

Council: Parece al consejo que este por su antiguidady seruicios deue ser reseruado de la reformaciongeneral.

20. Lorenço Momparson tiene 40 escudos por auer seruido 15 años en

OCTOBER 1609 133

Flandes. El Conde dize que es cauallero noble y sirbe aqui desde el año de 1590 y tiene muger y muchos hijos.

Council: que estevaya con la reformaciongeneral

21. Gabriel Denis tiene 40 escudos por diferentes mandatos del Duque de Parma atento la calidad y alos muchos años que auia seruido en Flandes y otras partes y por la satisfacion que del tenia .DizeelConde quees muyviejo y esta alli desde el tiempo del Señor donJuan de que dize hara fee el Señor Andres de Prada 19

Council: por las causas que el Conde dize parece que deue ser reseruado de la reformaciongeneral.

22. Ricardo Stanihurst tiene 60 escudos por cedula de Vuestra Magestad po auer seruido muchos años y estar desterrado de su Patria por el seruicio de Vuestra Magestad. Dize el Conde que (p.8) se ha hecho clerigo y sirbe a su Altezza de capellan de oratorio y por este se le borrael sueldo . 20

Council: quevaya con la reformaciongeneral.

23. Eduardo Ventelay tiene 60 escudos por dos mandatos de Vuestra Magestad en consideracion de lo que ha padeçido en su tierra por la causa catholica y allarse con muchos hijos El Conde dize que ha entendido es cauallero principal y ha padecido grandes prisiones y perdidas por el seruicio de Vuestra Magestad . 21

Council: que tambienbaya este con lareformaciongeneral

24. Federico Ventelay hijo del susodicho tiene 25 escudospor mandato deVuestra Magestad por los seruicios y meritosdel Padre .

Council: lo mismo este .

25. Clemente Trogmorton tiene 20 escudos por mandato de su Altezza elConde dizeque ha muchos años que sirbe de soldado y queagora no lo puede hazer, esviejo

Council: estetambien.

26. Samuel Farnsleytiene 20 escudos por mandatode Duque deParma el Conde dize que es viejomuy pobresi que se sepan ningunos seruicios suyos.

Council: tambiencon la reformaciongeneral. (p.9)

27. Ricardo Slifort tiene 15 escudos por mandatodel Duque de Parma por auer desamparado su patria y desear serbir catholicamenteque despues ha seruido bien en las ocasiones Dizeel Conde que ha perdido un ojo siruiendoy es muy viejoy conhijos.

Council: con lareformaciongeneral

28. Gabrield Colforttiene 20 escudospor mandato de su Altezzaatento a que ha venido de su patria a seruir a su Magestad Dize el Conde que se le dio este sueldo por auer seruido con su hazienda en cosas del exercitoyauerse arruynadoy perdido por la poca satisfacionquesele ha dado . 22

Council: quevaya conla reformaciongeneral

29. Jorge Personio tiene 40 escudos por tres mandatos los dos de Vuestra Magestad y uno de su Altezza atento los seruicios de Roberto Personio su Hermano y los suyos. El Conde dize como es hermano de

SPAIN AND THEJACOBEANCATHOLICS

Roberto Personio

Council: Parece que este por ser hermano de un hombretanexemplary aficionado al seruicio de Vuestra Magestad como el Padre Personio podra ser reseruado de la reformaciongeneral.

30. Juan Stonor tiene 30 escudos por mandato del Duque de Parma atento aquedexo su patriay hazienda por ser Christiano El conde dize que es principal y biejoy deudo de la Duqueza de Feria . 23

Council: que tambien este se reserbe de la reformaciongeneral (p . 10)

31. Richard Vaste tiene 30 escudospor çedula atentolo quehaseruido yel buenzeloque muestra de hazerlo El Conde dizeque has seruido en correspondencias y tratos secretos y no en la guerra.2

Council: con la reformaciongeneral. 24

32. Jorge Coniers tiene 25 escudos por mandatodel Duque de Parma por su calidad y partes. El Conde dize que es muy viejo y pobre y deudo del Cardinal Alano a cuya instancia se le dio el sueldo

Council: por ser este cauallero tan viejo y deudo del Cardinal Alano se podriareseruar de la reformaciongeneral

33. Francisco Rougelay tiene 30 escudos por tres mandatos delDuque deParma atento lo que auia seruido en la caualleria Dize el Conde que aunque ha sido soldado esta viejo y casado en el pays y por esto no assiste y assi se le puede barrarel sueldo

Council: por este se le borre como parece al Conde de Añober

34. Ruger Cofin tiene 15 escudos por mandato del Duque de Parma atento a quepor bivirCatholicamente desamparo su casa y hazienda El Conde dizeque ha entendidoes hombrede 80 años ymuy pobre. 25

Council: Parece al consejo que sera obra muy digna de la clemencia de Vuestra Magestad de mandarle reseruar de la reformaciongeneral.

35. Iago Chambre tiene 20 escudos por mandatos (p . 11) del Duquede Parma atento a que auia seruido en Flandes 10 años El Conde dizeque es viejoy pobre y fue soldado en lacaualleria.

Council: quebaya con la reformaciongeneral.

36. Thomas Laqtiene 15 escudos por mandato de su Altezzapor loque has seruido y auer sido majordomo de los seminarios de Duay . 26 El Conde dizequetambienfue soldado y agora esta muy viejoypobre.

Council: quetambienvaya con la reformaciongeneral

37. Jorge Stoquer tiene 30 escudos por dos mandatos de Duque de Parma atento a auer seruido en cosas particulares de importancia El Conde dize que es muy viejo y esta estropeado de tormentos que le dieron en Inglaterrateniendolepreso por auerle embiado desde Flandes a negocios particulares . 27

Council: por las causas que el Conde dize se podria reseruar de la reformaciongeneral.

38. Charles Brun tiene 40 escudos los 30 por mandato del Señor don Juan y los 10 por otro del Duque de Parma, atenta su calidad y ser hermano del conde de Monteagudo El Conde dizeha entendidoquees hombre muy principal y ha seruido desde el tiempo del Comendador Mayory pasa necessidad .

OCTOBER 1609 135

Council: que este se podra reseruar de la reformaciongeneral por las causas que se arriba se han dicho (p . 12)

39. Ricardo Gage, 20 escudos por ordende Buestra Magestad ElConde dize que es hombre muy viejo pero no ha sido soldado y dieronleeste sueldo por auer muertoalli un hermano suyo que le tenia

Council: que este vaya con la reformaciongeneral.

40. Guillermo Josepho tiene 15 escudos y por orden de Vuestra Magestad se le han pasado al castillode Amberes. El Conde dizequeha vente años que sirbe y es muy viejoy enfermo . 28

Council: que tambienbaya con la reformaciongeneral

41. Juan Fen, sacerdote, tiene 25 escudos por mandato del Duque de Parma. El Conde dize que ha muchos años que estaalliy tan viejoque no puede seruir de nada.

Council: lo mismo este .

42. El capitan Enrique Cheyn tiene 40 escudos con que sirbe en la infanteria española El Conde dize que vino alli con una compania de InfanteriadelTercioque se reformo y por no tenermas seruicios parece se le puede reformarel sueldo . 29

Council: que se le borre como pareçe al Conde de Añober.

Vuestra Magestadmandara ver y proueerlo que mas fuesseseruido

[Translation]

Sire

, The Count of Añover sent a report, accompanied by a letterof September 28th, about the Englishpensioners in the army ofFlanders and the reasons why they enjoy their pensions, so that after your Majesty has viewed ityou may be pleased to order what is to be done about them . As your Majesty has already seen the report its contents will be set out here in summary together with the opinion ofthe aforesaid Count, and in the margin the Council will state what is relevantto each individual.

1. Colonel WilliamStanley states that he has 200 escudosamonth by order of your Majesty out of considerationfor his many special servicesperformed in Flanders, and seeing that he is presentlywithout the regiment with which he usually serves, it is proper that he have something to support himself . The Count states that because ofhis many servicesand the order ofhis Highness his pay is to becontinued 1 Council: The Council states that this gentleman has been of considerable service since his surrender of the town of Deventer when he enteredinto the service ofyourMajesty withtheregimentunderhis command . He is so exemplarythatthe council believes itwill be a deed fully deserving ofyourMajesty'sgenerosity to command that henotbe includedin the reform, since in addition to what has been said, hehas lost the fortune which he possessed in England, which it is believed to havebeen between fiveto six thousand escudos in rents.

2. AnthonyChambers has 35 escudos by yourMajesty'sorderand fivemorebythat ofhis Highness, the 25 [sic] were transferredfromthe fleet to Flanders. The Count ofAñover remarks that since he is inthe service ofhis Highness, thispayment is to be cancelled.2

Council: Asfar as this case is concerned the Councilrecommends what waspreviouslyadvised aboutthe servants of theLordArchduke

3. The Colonel, SirGriffinMarkham , has 80 escudosby orderofhis Highness, he says they were assigned because of his good qualitiesand the reform of the Englishregiment with which he served The countis ofthe opinion that thepayment can be cancelled as he is notofservice , nor is the count very satisfied withhim.3

Council: Let this be cancelled accordingto theopinion oftheCountof Añover.

4. Hugh Owen, an English gentleman , has eighty escudos in the personalservice ofhis Highness because ofthe quality andmeritofhis known services . In addition to this he is paid separately 500 escudosin rents which are takenfrom Sicily in theprocedureofsecret payments, and theCountrefersto his separate letter on this case . Council: The council states that this gentleman has served manyyears with greatloyaltyandashehasbeen severely persecuted by the king of England and his officials and as there is no chance of a pardon being granted the Council is of the opinion that his pension could be transferred to Rome.

5. The Captain and Sergeant-Major, Thomas Studder, has 105 escudos a month by order ofhis Highness in viewofthe reform ofthe English tercio under the Count ofArundel where he has been serving. The Count states that he can be reformed because if he will stay there hewill still beemployedin a post as he is verysatisfiedwithhim . 5 Council: Let him bereformed as the CountofAñoverthinks.

6. The English Benedictine nuns of Brussels have 50 escudos by your Majesty'swritten order out of concernfor the wantsthey suffer andthegoodexample they afford. The Count states that they are ladies ofquality and it is a worthycharity, for they are in need.6 Council: As a labour of such devotion the Council believes it must be continued untouched since they are not receivingmore than they are now.

7. The English Carthusians have 100golden escudos a month by a written order of the late king since theyear 1587becauseoftheir great need and their havingnothing else to support them lest they abandon their convent because their wants compel them to do so The Count says that they have no other maintenance than this charity andwithout it they can not support themselves and thus it remains a worthy charity. "

Council: Itappears to be somethingwellworth yourMajesty'sconcern that this charity continue as they are not to receive more religiousin that house than thereare therenow .

8. William Ward has 40 escudos by a written orderofyourMajesty

outofconcernfor his diligence in the regimentofColonelStanleyand now is old and crippled . The Count states that he is very old andthat heenteredservice withthe aforesaid colonel.8

Council: This man cango in thegeneral reform at the third stage.

9. Raphael Hoskins has 15 escudos by command of the Duke of Parma in his concern for his sufferings in body and fortune in your Majesty'sserviceand his present poverty."9

Council: Letitbe cancelled as the CountofAñoverthinksfit.

10. John Worseley has 30 escudos by command of the Duke of Parma because ofhis servicesand needs. The Count says that he is an old man who fled therewith his wife and children in the time ofthe aforesaid Duke 10

Council: He can go in thegeneral reform.

11. Walter Alcock has 15 escudos by commandofthe Duke of Parma because of his manyyears of service andthedevotionandgood willwith which he has performed them andbecauseofhisgoodservice hecannotreturn toEngland. 11

Council: This one also maygo in thegeneral reform .

12. George Chamberlain has 20 escudos by command ofthe Duke ofParma becauseofthe servicesofhis father. The Countsaysthat heis aCanon in Ghentand his payment can be cancelled.12

Council:He is to becancelled as the Countsays

13. Thomas Cort has eight escudos by commandof the Duke of Parma in his concern for his service for some years and that helefthis native landand livelihood and at presenthe has a wifeanddaughterin addition to suffering want. The Count says that he is very old and needy and has servedmanyyears 13

Council: Lethim go withthegeneral reform.

14. Henry Butler has 20 escudos by order ofthe Duke ofAlba out ofconcernfor his departure from his native land andfortunetogoto serve in Flanders The Count says that he is very old and thathehas servedsince the time ofthe aforesaid Duke . 14

Council: It is the opinion of the Council that he and the othersfor whom provision will have been made beforetheDuke ofParma should be exempted from the general reform since he is veryold in theservice andsince in those days they acted withinconsiderable restraints .

15. John Reynold has 20 escudos in pension by order oftheDuke of Parma out of concern for his services begun at his own expense as well as his quality The Count states that heis 75 years old andhispay was given at the behest ofCardinalFarnese , 15

Council: This one should goin thegeneral reform .

16. Richard Green has 25 escudos by a written order of your Majesty after havingbeen anaide to theSergeant-Majorwho continued after the reform. The Count states that he has slight satisfactionwith him andthat hispay can be cancelled . 16

Council: It is to be cancelled accordingto the opinion oftheCount of Añover

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

17. Juan de Torres has 30 escudos by order of hisHighness forhis service as auditor of the tercio of English infantry. The Count states that beyond this post he has not served and that his pay can be cancelled . 17

Council: This one is to be cancelled

18. Nicholas Ligh [Lee?] has 25 escudos by order ofhis Highness and because of his qualities and his desire to serve . The Count states that heis very old andin need .

Council: This one may go in thegeneralreform.

19. Ralph Ligon has 35 escudos, 20 from the time of the CommendadorMayor, and the rest by commandoftheDuke ofParma out of considerationfor his merits, good character and services The Count states that he has served manyyears andthat he is a personage of high birth and advanced years who is married to a relative of the Duchess ofFeria.18

Council: The Council is ofthe opinion that this person because ofhis advanced age and services ought to be exemptedfrom the general reform.

20. Lawrence Mompesson has 40 escudos after15 years ofservice in Flanders . The Count states that he is a gentleman ofhigh birthwho served since 1590and hasa wife andseveral sons.

Council: Let this one go in thegeneral reform

21. Gabriel Denis has 40 escudosthroughdiversorders ofthe Duke of Parma because of his quality and the many years of service in Flanders and elsewhere, as well as through his satisfaction withhim. The Count states that he is very old and has been there since thedays ofDon Juan for whichAndresdePrada mightgiveassurance. Council: For the reasons offered by the Count it seemsthat this one ought to beexempted from thegeneral reform . 19

22. Richard Stanihurst has 60 escudos by a written order ofyour Majestyafter many years ofserviceforyourMajesty andexilefromhis native land The Count states that he has become a clericandserveshis Highness as chaplain and thus hispay should be cancelled .20 Council: Let him go in thegeneral reform

23. Edward Bentley has 60 escudos through two orders ofyour Majestybecause ofhis sufferings in his nativelandfor the Catholicfaith and he has many sons The Count states that he hasunderstoodhim to be a gentleman of importance who has endured considerable imprisonmentand losses foryourMajesty'sservice Council: Let this one go in thegeneral reform . 21

24. Frederick Bentley, son of the person named above , has 25 escudos by command of his Majesty out of respect for his father's meritorious service. Council: The samefor this one.

25. Clement Throckmorton has 20 escudos by command of his Highness. The Count states that he has served manyyearsas a soldier andat presenthe can not do so, heis very old

Council: This one as well .

26. Samuel Farnsley has 20 escudos by commandoftheDuke of Parma, the Count states that he is very old and verypooreven ifnone ofhis servicesare known .

Council: Withthereform as well.

27. Richard Sliford has 15 escudos by commandof theDuke of Parma for having left his native land and sought service as a Catholic whereinhe served well later on occasion The Count states thathehas lost an eye in service and is old and has children Council: Withthegeneral reform.

28. Gabriel Colfort has 20 escudos by command of his Highness because he came from his native land to serve his Majesty. The Count states thatthis pay was given to him after he had used hisownfortune in army service and he was ruined and lost his estate because ofthe slight satisfactionthat was afforded him . 22

Council: Heshouldgo in thegeneral reform .

29. George Persons has 40 escudos through three orders, one from your Majesty and one from his Highness because of his services and those of Robert Persons, his brother. The Count states that heis the brother ofRobert Persons . Council: As he is the brother ofa man so exemplaryanddevotedto your Majesty's service as Father Persons it seems that he can be exempted from thegeneral reform

30. John Stonor has 30 escudos by commandofthe DukeofParma because he left his native land and fortune to remain a Christian The Count states that he is a person ofimportance, old anda relativeofthe Duchess of Feria 23

Council: Thisonealso is to be exemptedfrom thegeneralreform.

31. Richard Boste has 30 escudos by a written order out of consideration for his service and the high devotion he has shown in performing it. The Count states that he has served in secret assignments and correspondence and notin thewar.

Council: In thegeneral reform . 24

32. George Coniers has 25 escudos by command of the Duke of Parma because of his quality and character . TheCount states thatheis very oldandpoorand a relativeofCardinalAllen atwhoserequestthe paywasgiven.

Council: As this gentleman is so elderlyanda relativeofCardinalAllen hecan beexemptedfrom thegeneral reform.

33. Francis Rougeley has 30escudos by threeorders oftheDuke of Parma because of his service in the cavalry. The Count says that although he has been a soldier he is now old and married in Flanders and for this reason he is not attending, and thus his pay can be cancelled.

Council: Let this one be cancelled according to the opinion of the Count of Añover .

34. Roger Coffyn has 15 escudos by commandof theDukeof Parma becausehe abandoned his home and fortune to liveasa Catholic. The Count states that he has learned that he is a poor man of 80 years, 25

Council: In the opinion of the council itwillbea workmostdeserving of your Majesty's kindness to order that he be exemptedfrom the general reform .

35.James Chambers has 20 escudosby orders oftheDuke ofParma because ofhis service in Flanders for 10 years TheCount states thathe is old and poor andhas been a soldierin the cavalry. Council: Let him go in thegeneral reform .

36. Thomas Law has 15 escudos by orders ofhis Highness because hehas seen service and been the porter of the seminary ofDouai. The Count states that he also has been a soldier and at present is very old andpoor.26

Council: Lethim go withthegeneral reform .

37. George Stocker has 30 escudos by two orders of the Duke of Parma because of his servicesin special assignments ofimportance The Count states that he is very old and is crippledfrom the tortures which they inflicted in Englandwhen he was capturedafter beingsent from France on special business .27

Council: For the reasons offered by the Count he can be exempted from thegeneral reform.

38. Charles Brown has40 escudos, 30 by an orderofmyLord, Don Juan , and 10by anotheroftheDuke ofParma, out ofconsiderationfor his quality and that he was a brother of Lord Montague. The Count states thathe has learned he is a person ofconsiderable importanceand has been in service since the days of the CommendadorMayor and suffers privation

Council: This one can be exemptedfrom the general reform for the reasons thatare stated before.

39. Richard Gage has 20 escudos by order of your Majesty. The Count states that he is a very old man but has not been a soldierand they gave him this payment because ofthe death of his brother who held it.

Council:Let this one go in the general reform .

40 William Joseph has 15 escudos and by order ofyour Majesty these weretransferredto the Citadelat Antwerp. The Count states that it has been twenty years since he has served and he is very old and infirm . 28

Council: He is also to go in thegeneralreform.

41. John Fenn, priest, has 25 escudos by order of the Duke of Parma. The Count states that it is manyyears since he was there , heis so aged that he can not be ofany service.

Council: The sameforthis one

42. Captain Henry Cheney has 40 escudos with which he servesin the Spanish infantry The Count states that he came theretogetherwith

a company of infantry in the Tercio which is reformed and has no further services, it seems that his pay can bereformed. 29 Council: Let him be cancelled as the CountofAñoverthinks. May yourMajestyorder this to be seen andthenprovidewhatyour pleasure may be.

1 In February1603 Stanley had become a member of the Archduke'sCouncilof War; his previous difficulties in collecting his pension payments are noted in SpanishElizabethans , Chap 5.

2 Chambers had already been transferred to the Archduke's payroll in 1600 (E 617/24).

3 Sir Griffin Markham was at this time under constant scrutiny by both Sir Thomas Edmondes in Brusselsand Charles Cornwallisin Spain becauseof charges arising from the"MainPlot" of 1603, see D.N.B.

4 The decision to send Owen to Rome had already been reached, see Spanish Elizabethans , Chap 3

5 In June 1606 the English Regiment of the Archduke was disrupted by the dismissal of many officers, "The causes thereof are pretended to be the Disagreement which are between the Colonell [Baron Arundell of Wardour ] and the Serjeant Major Sir Thomas Studder ... " (Edmondes to Cornwallis , 22 June 1606, Winwood , Memorials vol 2, p. 233). It is evident that Añoverstillfavoured Studder, since four years later he is mentionedas "Captain of the English who survived from the Tercioofthat nationin the army, " in a letter of Boisschot from London At that time there was suspicion that Studder"is corresponding with certainofficials here [London] in matters contraryto the obligationoffidelityto his post ... " He was also charged with trying to returnto England. (PC46 , n fol. , Boisschot to Archduke, 2 May 1613.)

6 The founders of the convent were already living in Brusselsin 1597 when they were reportedto the Archdukein a special "Relacion de algunas damas Ynglesas, las quales estan en esta villa de Brusselas ... " (A.G.R. , P.E.A. 1398/7). The Register of the Convent at the time of this pension reform is in C.R.S.Miscellanea IX, pp 174-204 ; see also P. Guilday, English Catholic Refugees, pp 256-262 . Theyfirst appeared on the pension list of 1604 for 50 escudos (E 623/75).

7 See Guilday, op. cit., pp 41-55. In 1596 , despite the recommendations of Brussels, the Council ofState had kept their pension at 100 escudos(E 612/125), and in 1604 had raised it to 120 escudos (E 623/75).

8 He had handled the business affairs of the Regiment of Stanley in Brussels (A.G.R., P.E.A. 1398/7).

9 In 1596 theArchdukewas told he had other meansof support (E 624/125).

10 Hehad leftEngland 25 years before, see Spanish Elizabethans , p. 263

11 In a spy's report of 1574 is found: "There is one Walter Alcocke that was also bound unto hir Majesty not to depart England, who is at Antwerppenowe and serveth the Kingeon the shippes there, his bond is in the Recorder's handes of London ... " (P.R.O., S.P. 12/9 8/138).

12 Later to be the Bishop ofYpres (1626-34), see Foley, Records vol 6, p.213; Gillow,BibliographicalDictionary vol 1 , pp 457-8

13 In 1596 he had been listed among a group of the aged who were being supported "only as an alms for having come out ofEngland ... " since"no service can be required ofthem save their prayers ... " (E 612/125)

14 Butler was described by Anne Hungerford in 1602 as "of a very honorable house that served the Duchess [of Feria] at her coming out of England and

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

remained withher in Spain ... "(P.R.O. S.P. 12/284/53).

15 The pension was given after he had livedin Rome for 3 years(A.G.R.,P.E.A. 1398/7)

16 The Sergeant Major is Studder , see note5 . 17 Auditor is the Judge Advocate of the Regiment

18 The Commendador Mayor de Castilla at that time was don Luis de Requesens, Governor ofthe Low Countries , 1573-76 .Customarilythe title meant he was a deputy to the Grand Master of a Military order Ligons was a servant of Anne Hungerford , sister of the Duchess of Feria See Spanish Elizabethans , pp 35-36, 253

19 He was 73 years old at this time A 1600 pension list had noted: "He is acquainted with Secretary Prada, ofthe 40 escudoshe retains, he gavehim 25 ... " (E 617/23)

20 For his previous services see Loomie, "Richard Stanyhurst in Spain: two unknown Letters of August 1593" ,Huntington Library Quarterlyvol 28 (1965), pp. 145-55 .

21 On 15 March 1614 Sarmiento wrotefrom Londonto ask Philip'sapprovalof an allowance on behalfof Bentley'swife who came to the chapel ofhisembassy every day while trying to support 13 children, since her husband was forced to remain in Flanders (Duque de Alba, ed Documentos Inéditos vol 3 , p 298)

Later in October 1616 Bentley wrote to Sarmiento (E 2596/117) begging the reinstatement of the pensions lost in 1609. He recalled that he had been imprisoned and condemned to death in 1587 , "only becausethe Queen's attorney alleged that one ofthose who had plotted to free the Queen ofScots had told him that he had given the secret to a Bentleywithout specifying him or another . The Queen had then granted his property to one Michael Stanhope ... "(see alsoActs ofPrivy Council 1586-87 , p 272). It had been Pedro de Zúñiga who had secured his release from King James in 1605 so that Bentley could retire to the Low Countries . With Philip's approval Sarmiento began to pay through the embassy accounts 1100 reales a year to "Mrs. Catherine Bentley , niece of Thomas More" Documentos Inéditosvol 1 ,p 190

22 Colford had left England in 1595 (Meyer, England and the CatholicChurch, pp 357, n.2; 371, n.1) A close friend of William Byrd and Richard Verstegan (C.R.S., vol 52, p. 157n) Colford was also related by marriage to both Lord Burghley and Edward Coke (Foley, Records, vol 1 , p. 185n) In Calais Colford assisted in the correspondence between English Catholics and Rome, together with the transit of students towards St.Omer (A. de La Houssaye, ed., Lettresdu Cardinal d'Ossat, Amsterdam , 1732, vol 5, pp 58-59)

23 Stonor was 49 years old and his service with the Spanish army dated from 1596. When he had first asked Bernardino de Mendoza for a recommendation in 1582 in England he stated that one of his brothers has already died with the Spanish forces at a seige at Maastricht (A.G.R. , P.E.A. 1398/7 Depositionof7 August 1597.)

24 Possibly a relation of Fr. John Boste executed in 1594 (C.R.S. , vol 1), Richard has not been traced.

25 The "Providerof the sicke schollers and Master of Musick" atDouaiCollege (C.R.S., vol 11, p 569)

26 The Steward ofDouai College (C.R.S. , vol 10 , p. 336).

27 In an affadavit given to the Archduke in 1597 Stocker states that he was tortured twice in the Tower and once in the Bridewell (A.G.R. , P.E.A.1398/7.)

28 He hasnot been identified.

29 A Captain Cheney served in Baron Arundell'sown company in 1605 ("Names ofGentlemen that serve in Flanders" , P.R.O. S.P. 77/7/329).

40. PHILIP III TO THE COUNTOF AÑOVER

Madrid, 5 November1609

Originalcopy, 5 pages, E 2227 n fol In the textand translationthe numbers ofthe preceding lists have been added to assistidentification. The decision of the court at Madrid can be summed up in the following pattern: one pension is to be transferred to the accounts of the Archduke'shousehold , 8 are to be dismissed in the reform immediately, 20 are to be left to the reform at the third stage and 13 are to be retainedbut inevitably transferred to anotheraccount

It may be reasonably doubted that the Spanish court intendedto terminate every pension Cottington reported six monthslater: "By an edict of the Councell of State - publishedby putting a paper on the walle allmen are forbidden to pretend any pensions in Flaunders" , yet he had learned of a recommendation sent to the Archduke on behalfof an English visitor inMadrid (P.R.O., S.P.94/17/47, Cottington toCecil ,4/14 March 1609/10). (p.5)

Al conde de Añober

Hauiendo visto y considerado lo que la relacion que me embiastes con vuestra carta de los 28 de Septiembre de los entretenidosIngleses que ay en los estados y las causas por que señalaron he resueltoque se haga conellalo que se sigue.

Que el entretenimiento de 200 escudos al mes que tieneel Coronel Estanley [no.1] no entre en la reformaciongeneral de la tercera parte sino que se le quede enteramente por lo muchoy bien que ha seruido la entrega que hizo de la villa de Deuentery la hazienda que haperdidoen su tierrajuntamentecon otras causas que para ello ay.

A Hugo Oen [no.4] he ordenado que se le pase a Roma su entretenimientoy le corraalli desde el dia que ayi se le huuiereborrado de que a de constar por certificacion de los officiales del sueldo del exercito y assi se lo podreys dezir para que use esta gracia quando quisierre y a mi Embaxadoren aquella corte se dara para esto la orden necessaria

Que a las monjas ingleses de san benito [no.6] de Bruselas se les continue enteramente el entretenimiento de 50 escudos el mes que tienen conque no se reciban mas de las queay.

Que lo mismo se haga con los cartujos ingleses [no.7] con que tampoco se [no] reciban mas de losqueay.

Que a enrique Butlero [no . 14] que goza 20 escudosal mesdesdeel tiempo del duque de Alua se le continuen enteramente y lo mismo se hara con los (p.6) demas que huuieren sido proveyedos antes el tiempo

del duque de Parma y assi lo ordenareys por ser tan antiguosen el seruicio porque en aquel tiempo se procedra con mucha limitacion en materiade entretenimiento

Que por las causas referidas en el capitulo antecedente se reserue de lareformaciongeneral Rodolpho Ligon [no . 19]

Que tambien se reserue de la dicha reformacion general Gabriel Denis [no . 21 ] por su vejez y auer tantas cosas en queassiste .

Tambien tengo por bien de reseruar de la reformacion general a Jorge Personio [no . 29] por ser hermano del Padre Personio de cuya virtud y zelode mi seruicio tengo entera satisfacion .

Assi mismo quedara reseruado de la dicha reformaciongeneral Juan Estonor [no . 30] por su vejez y ser deudo de la duqueza de Feriacomo dezis

Jorge Coniers [no . 32] quedara tambienreseruado de la reformacion general por las causas que dezis de serviejoy deudo de Cardenal Alano

Y tambien sera reseruado de la dicha reformacion general Ruger Cofin [no . 34] pues dezis es de 80 años.

Jorge Stoquer [no . 37] se reseruara assi mismo de la reformacion general y ni mas ni menos Charles Brun (p.7) pues este tiene su sueldo [no . 38] desde el tiempo del Comendador Mayor de Castillay es tan viejocomoreferis

En la reformacion general y baxa de la tercera parte se han de comprehender losentretenimientosde las personas siguientes

El de GuillermoVard [no.8]

elde JuanBeselay [no . 10]

el deWalterAlcoque [no . 11]

el de Thomas Cort [no . 13]

el de Juan Reynaldo[no . 15]

el de Nicolas Lighe [no . 18]

elde LorençoMomperson [no . 20]

el de RicardoStanihurst[no . 22]

elde EduardoVenteley [no . 23]

el de Federico Venteley [no . 24]

elde Clemente Tromorton [no . 25]

el de Samuel Farnesley [no . 26]

el de RicardoSlifort [no . 27]

elde GabrielColfort [no . 28]

el de RicardoVast [no . 31]

el de Jago Chambre [no . 35]

el de Thomas Laq [no . 36]

el de RicardoGage [no . 39]

el de Guillermo Josepho [no . 40]

y el de Juan Fen [no . 41 ] y assi se dara para ello la ordennecessaria (p.8) Hanse de borrary reformar de todo punto losentretenimientosde las personas que abaxo yran nombrados por que pareçe que sepueden escusary son lossiguientes.

NOVEMBER

1609

el coronelcauallero Grefin Marchan [no.3]

el capitany sargento mayorThomas Estuder [no.5]

Raphael Aresquin[no.9]

Jorge Chamberlayn [no . 12]

Ricardo Grin [no . 16]

Juan de Torres [no . 17]

Francisco Rougelay [no . 33]

yel Capitan EnriqueChein [no . 42]

En lo que toca al entretenimiento de Antonio de chambre [no.2] me remito a lo que en otracarta digo sobre los criados de mis hermanos ypues este lo es se podraguardar con el aquella orden.

Esto es lo que he resuelto sobre la relacionde los Ingleses y sere seruido de que le execute puntualmentey con breuedad yauisareys me de auerlo hecho.

[Translation:]

Count ofAnover ,

After reading and reflecting on the contentsofthe report you sent me with your letter of September 28th concerning the English pensioners who are in the states and the reasons for which they were assigned, Ihave decided that thefollowing should bedone.

The pension of 200 escudosa month which ColonelStanley[no.1] possesses shallnot be placed in thegeneral reform at the thirdstagebut instead it is to remain untouchedbecauseofhis manyfine services , the surrender ofthe town ofDeventerand the loss ofhisfortuneat home togetherwiththe otherproper reasonsthereare forthis.

As for Hugh Owen [no.4] Ihave ordered that his pension bemoved to Rome and it is to be valid in that place from the day it willhave been cancelled in your place; concerningthis there is to be a report by certificate from thepaymasters ofthe army Accordingly your should statethis so that he may use this courtesywhenever he wishes andthe necessary instructions to that effect willbe sent to my ambassador at that court

As for the English Benedictinenuns [no.6] their pension of50 escudos a month is to be continued untouched as they are notto receive morethan theynow have.

The same is to be donewith the EnglishCarthusians [no.7] asthey are notto receive more than thereare there now .

Asfor Henry Butler [no . 14] who enjoys a pension of20escudosa month since the days of the Duke of Alba the money is to continue untouchedand the sameis to be done with therestforwhomprovision was made before the Duke of Parma You should give orders accordinglysince they are so senior in the service from the time when they acted with considerable restraintin the questionofpensions.

For the reasons stated in the preceding paragraph Ralph Ligons

146 SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

[no . 19] isto be exempted from thegeneralreform .

Gabriel Denis [no . 21] as well is to be exempted from thegeneral reform because of his advanced age and his having been ofassistancein somanyaffairs

Ialso consider it proper to exempt George Persons [no . 29]from the general reform since he is the brother of Father Persons ofwhose worthand devotion to my serviceIhave totalsatisfaction

A the same time John Stonor [no . 30] shallremainfreefrom the general reform because of his advanced age and his relationship to the Duchess ofFeriaas you state .

George Coniers [no . 32] will also remain exemptfrom thegeneral reform for the reasons you give: advanced age and a relationship to CardinalAllen

Roger Coffin [no . 34] as well shall be exemptedfrom thegeneral reform foryou say that he is 80 years ofage.

George Stocker[no . 37] is to be exempted as wellfrom thegeneral reform and Charles Brown [no . 38] as well , for he holdshis payment from the days ofthe Commendador Mayor ofCastile andheisso aged asyou state .

In the general reform at the third stagethereare to beincludedthe pensions ofthefollowing persons: The pension ofWilliam Ward [no.8]

John Worsely [no . 10]

Walter Alcock [no . 11]

Thomas Cort [no . 13]

John Reynold[no . 15]

NicholasLee[no . 18]

Lawrence Mompesson [no . 20]

RichardStanihurst[ no . 22]

EdwardBenteley[no . 23]

FrederickBenteley [no . 24]

Clement Throckmorton [no . 25]

Samuel Farnesly [no . 26]

Richard Slifort[no . 27]

Gabriel Colfort [no . 28]

RichardBoste [no . 31]

James Chambers [no . 35]

Thomas Law [no . 36]

Richard Gage [no . 39]

William Joseph [no . 40]

John Fenn [no . 41]

Accordingly the necessary orders are to begiven tothateffect . The pensions of the persons who willbe named below are to be cancelled and completely reformed because apparently they can be dismissed. They are thefollowing :

ColonelSir GriffinMarkham[no.3]

Captain and Sargeant Major Thomas Studder[no.5]

Ralph Hoskins [no.9]

DECEMBER 1609 147

GeorgeChamberlain [no . 12]

RichardGreen [no . 16]

Juan de Torres [no . 17]

Francis Rougeley[no . 33]

Captain Henry Cheney [no . 42]

As to what concerns the pension of Anthony Chambers [no.2] I confine myself to whatI said in anotherletter aboutthe servants ofmy brothers. Indeed this is what can be observed concerning that order.

This is my decision on the report about the Englishand Iwill be pleased with itsfaithful and prompt executionandyou shouldinform me ofwhat hasbeen done.

41. PEDRODE ZÚÑIGA TOPHILIP III

Highgate, 31 December 1609.

Original decipher, 2 pages , E 2587/56. In the autumn of 1609 Robert Taylor, the intermediary between the embassy and the "confidants" at court, died in the Low Countries . Meanwhile,expecting the arrival of Alonso de Velasco and his retinue much earlier, Zúñiga had sent most of his household furnishingsand servantsbacktoSpain, and had to remain in Highgate. The embassy had diminishedfunds available for its debts and the payment of pensions butZúñiga still managed to send reports on English affairs. He reported on 2 September 1609 that he had arranged a paymentof 24,000escudosto the Countess of Suffolk and Robert Cecil for past services (E 2571/295). He also wrote of an amicable interviewwithKingJames where a promise of cooperation against piracy was made (E 2587/46 and 50, letters of 23 November 1609) In this documenthe estimates the value ofhisfriendsatcourt .

Señor

Desde el mes de Julio que es el tiempo en que suelen pagarse las pensiones entretengo con la venida de don Alonso de Velasco al Cid¹ que siempre tiene necessidady tambien a Madama Drumon² y alVice Almirante Guillermo Monçon³ y a los demas hubiera dado estas pasquasalguna cosa si tubiera con que puedo, pero le dicho a Roldan que Don Alonso lo hare y tendra con ellos muy buena correspondencia mas la codiciaque tienen les haze pensar que no ha de acauar de llegar a

148 SPAINAND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

sus manos cosa que esperen aunque tienen tantas causas para juzgar diferentemente .

NuestroSeñor guarde a VuestraMagestad, etc.

[Translation:]

Sire +

Since the month ofJuly, which is the period whenitis customary that pensions be paid, until the arrival of don Alonso de Velasco Iam making payments to El Cid , who is always in want, and to Lady Drummond2 as well, and also to Vice Admiral William Monson.³ I would have given somethingto the othersthis Christmas ifI hadthe wherewithal to do it. However I told Roldan that don Alonso would do so and would continue a very good relationship with them , butthe greediness which possesses them makes thembelieve that what theyare awaiting is not coming unless finally within their grasp, even though they have somanyreasons tothinkdifferently. May our Lord protect your Majesty, etc.

1 Northampton'spension was 3000 felipesin 1604 .

2 Lady Drummondreceived 2000 felipesin pension in1604.

3 Monson's pension was 1000 felipes in 1604.

4 Although her husband was assigned a pension, the Countess of Suffolk received very large giftsfrom the embassy.

42. PEDRO DE ZÚÑIGA TO PHILIP III.

Highgate, 31 December 1609 .

An originaltextwithautographsignature, 4 pages, E 2587/55. On 3 April 1610 a copy of this letter was sent by Philip to the newenvoy , Velasco, as a precaution against expected troubles with the Privy Council. Velasco responded that he would followtheprocedures which are described below (E 2587/86, Velasco to Philip, London, 24 June 1610)

(p.2)

DECEMBER

1609

Señor

La semana antes de pasquavino el ExbaxadorCornuales de dezirme de parte del Rey y del consejo que era gran escandalo para todo este reyno el concurso de gente que en Londres se iuntauaa oyr misa en mi casa y que siempre estaua llena de Padres de la Compania y otros sacerdotes que alli decian muchas misas y que ansi me pedian que en todo caso en Londres no se dixese ninguna porqueel puebloestaua tan alterado que tenian no hiziese alguna demasia queriendo entrar en mi casa, juntamente me dixo que era gran cortesia la que el Rey y el consejo me haçia auisandome desto con tanto amor .Yolerespondique lo estimaua en mucho y que como a persona que no hauia estado aqui le aduertia que seys o siete vezes me hauia juntado con el consejo y tenido otros tantos recados sobre este punto a que aora le daua la respuesta que siempre he dado que era assegurarlede quejamas en mi capillahauiadicho missa algun vasallo del Rey de Inglaterrayqueenmi casano hauiala junta que decian de padres de la compania ni de otros sacerdotes pero queyo no podia dexar de dezir missa en ella, gozando de la libertad que para ello tengo por que hauia muchos vassalos de Vuestra Magestad, españoles, portugueses, flamencos y ytalianos y no queria tener culpa en que dexasen de oyr misa, y que assi los que (p.3) quisiesen venir a ella auian de hallarabierta mi puerta Replicoque esto seria bien mas que no dexase entrar los ingleses Respondi queyo no conuidaraa losvassallosdel Rey de ynglaterraa que viniesen a oyr misa pero que tampocoqueriaandar escrudinando si los que entrauan a ella eran Ingleses o no y que en lo que me dezia que se atreueria el puebloa entrar en mi casa creya que no hariatal y que quando lo quisiese hacer ellos lo estorbasen pues saben el respeto que se deue a la casa de un ambassador de un tan gran Rey Dixome que Vuestra Magestad hauia mandado a don Blasco de Aragon¹ que le dixese a el² quando ayi residio que cerrase sus puertas y no hiçiese escandalo con sus predicas y psalmos y que el lo hauia hecho assi y no hauia consentidoque algun vassalo de Vuestra Magestad entrase en su casa. Yo le respondiquelo creya por que por la graçia de dios no hauia ningunoaquien elpudiera admitir aunque lo lleuaran arrastrando en esto le aprete un poco la mano porque a escritoy dicho aqui que ay muchos vassallos de Vuestra Magestad en su corte que son protestantes y no lo ossan dezir por la Inquisicion de que estuuo bien atajado. Ultimamenteme dixo quelos embaxadores no tenian priuilegio para deçir misa mas que en una casay que yo la dezia en la de yguet donde biuo y en la de Londres, respondile que si al Reyy a los del consejo les parescia que era hazerme gran (p.4) merced dexarme decirmisa en yguety no se estrendria mas el preuillegiola diria solamente en Londres y alli la yria a oyr cada dia , 5 en esta pasquas se ha hecho lo que se sueley no me an buelto a hablar. Sospecho que an querido començar conmigo esta platica para procurar acabarla con don Alonso de Velasco sino les hace esta misma

SPAIN AND THEJACOBEANCATHOLICS

resistencia por la cual haura mas de dos años que no hablauanen esto con auer auido en la capilla muy gran concurso Asseguro a Vuestra Magestad que el conseruar esto sera hazer gran seruiçio a Diosy que las oraciones que alli se hacen por Vuestra Magestad son muchosy an de ser muy aceptas por ser destos pobres affligidos Con esta ocassion y con la de hacerse buelto los Reyes a Londres me pesa mucho de no poder boluer alli porquecomo he dicho a Vuestra Magestad donAlonso de Velasco me aseguro que estaria aqui por setiembre o mediado Octubre, y con esto embie toda mi ropa y la mayor parte de migente, con que me e imposibilitado de biuiren Londres por no poder tenermi casa de manera que pueda ningun hombreentrar en ella, y en esta paso con grandissima incomodidad. Guarde Dios la Catholica Vuestra Magestad comola christiandadha menester. de Yguet, 31 de Deziembre 1609. don Pedro de Cuniga(autograph)

[Translation:]

Sire,

Theweek before Christmas Cornwallis , the ambassador , came to tell me on behalf ofthe kingandthe councilthat the crowdofpeople who gathered to attend mass in my residence was a greatscandal throughout the entire kingdom, and that the house was regularlyfulloffathersof the Society and other priests who said mass there many times. Consequently , they asked menot to have a masssaid in Londonforany reason because the populace was so alienated they were forced to prevent some outrageby breakinginto my house At the same time he told me that it was a great courtesy afforded me by the kingand council by telling me of this with such affection I responded thatI appreciated it highly and as he was an individual who had not been here before, I explainedthat Ihad met the councilon six orsevenoccasions and had as many reminders on this point, to which I was replying as before with an assurance for him, that no subject of the king of England had ever said mass in my chapel and that there was notagroup offathers ofthe Society, nor ofotherpriests, in myhouse as they kept saying, but that Icouldnotstop having mass said here, as I enjoyedthe freedom to have it because there were here many subjects of your Majesty, Spaniards, Portuguese, Flemings and Italians and I did not desire thereproachofhaving prevented themfrom hearing mass, andso whoever might want to come for it, would find my door open He replied: 'that would be fine, but Englishmen are not being stopped from entering.I responded that Ioffered no invitation to the subjects ofthe king of Englandto come to hear mass , but at the same timeIhad no intention ofgoingabout scrutinizingthose who came to see whether they were English or not and, in so far as he had advised me thata

DECEMBER

1609 151

crowd might be emboldened to force an entry into my house I hesitated to think it would be doing so, and should it wishtodoso ,it would be prevented byawarenessoftherespect dueto the residence of an ambassador of so great a monarch He told me that don Blasco de Aragon was ordered by yourMajestyto advise him , 2 whenheresided there, that he was to close his doorsand not givescandal with sermons and psalms and he had complied and not permitted any ofyour Majesty's subjects to enter his residence . I replied that I believed it becauseby God'sgrace therewas no one aroundwhomhecould receive even if hedragged him in At this he raised his hand slightly, since he has written and stated here that there are many of your Majesty's subjects at court who are Protestants and do not dare to say so outof fear oftheInquisition, at which Iwas quite astonished . 3 Finally hetold me that ambassadors did not have theprivilegeof'saying'massinmore than one residence and that I 'said' it both in the house at Highgate where I lived and in the one in London . I replied that if it wasa great favour to allow me to 'say' mass in Highgate and thattheprivilege would not be extendedfurther I would 'say' it only in London and would come there daily to hear mass . This Christmas everythingwas doneas usualand he has not come back to speak to me. I suspect that they wantedto open this up with me so as to try tofinishitwithdon Alonso de Velasco, unless he offers a similar resistence to them , as a result of which [firmness] it will be more than two yearssincethey have mentioned this point although there was a great crowd in the chapel. I assure yourMajestythat insistence upon this willberendering a great service to God and that the prayers there on your Majesty's behalf are frequent and most acceptable, coming asthey dofromthese poor afflicted ones. At this time ofthe return ofthe kingand queen to London it pains me considerably that Ican notreturn therebecause , as I already told yourMajestydonAlonsode Velasco assured me that he would be here in September or mid-Octoberand accordinglyIsentoff allofmy householdgoods and a greater part ofmy retinue, becauseof which it is impossible for me to live in London since Ican notmaintain my house in a fashion suitablefor an individual to enter ThereforeI enduregreat inconvenience . May God protect yourCatholicMajestyas Christianity has need . From Highgate, 31 December 1609.

(autograph ) Don Pedro deZúñiga

1 Don Blasco de Aragon, nephew of the Duke of Terra Nova , wasatthis time a Chamberlain of the Court . He had previously visited England in the suite of the Constable of Castile and he had been the first court official to greet the Earl of Nottingham and Cornwallisat Corunna in the spring of 1605. His subsequent servicestowards that embassy are mentioned in R. Treswell, "A Relationof such things ... observed ... in the Journeyof the Earl of Nottingham ... " , Somers' Tracts, vol 2, p 78 ff 2 Cornwallis .

3 The statement about Protestants at Philip's court is hard to appraise since his

SPAINAND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

own services had to be conducted in such a private manner that only his own family and at times "three or four gentlemen of mine owne countrie" were present. See Winwood , Memorials vol 2, pp 102-4 where his conversation with don Blasco isrecorded

4 Here "saying" mass is an obvious sarcasmon Zúñiga's part

5 Although the residence in London was not being used, the chapel was kept open aswell asthatin Highgate

43. PEDRO DE ZÚÑIGA TO PHILIP III

Highgate, 22 February 1610

Original decipher received 28 March, 3 pages, E 2587/69 Here, in one of his last letters from London, Zúñiga mentions a verbal commitment made to him by Cecil and the EarlofSuffolkfrom which he found encouragement on the Catholic question It is this which might have prompted his defence of Cecil later in Document 65. However the assassination of Henry IV provokeda new proclamation against Catholicsand a new policy as Velasco learned in Document44. (p.2)

Señor

El Parlamento se ha començado¹dos dias ha y temen losCatholicos que en el se han de hazer aun mas rigurosas leyes contra ellos, por quanto este Rey fuera de su ruyn intençion a de conçeder todo loque los de parlamento quisieren porque le den dinero por su muy grande necessidad.Yo le dixe a noche a Roldan2 y me respondioque aunque el Parlamento se junta para sacar dinero, no se vendria a aquel medio porque los Puritanos que lo son todos los de el no estauan tan mal inclinados como suelen y que antes deseauan todos los heregesingleses ganar la gracia de VuestraMagestad por que esto les pareçe se asiguran en sus casas y que si huuiesen hecho una buena amistad sigura con Vuestra Magestad tornarian a juntar parlamento y desterrarian los escoceses deste reyno, prejuntomelo que me parecia que haria Vuestra Magestad en esto dixele que ya sauian con que llaue auian de abrir la voluntad de Vuestra Magestad que hera conplantar aqui la religion catholicay que si bien esto no podria hazerse en un dia hera menester desde luego aberse blandamente con los catholicosy encominarmas y mas su bien. Dixo me que yo beria lo que Beltenbras³ysu maridome deçian en esta razon antes de mi partida y que no querian tratar esto por medio de otra persona que la mia, respondique pluguiese a Dios

FEBRUARY 1610 153

hiziesen cosa que tambienles estaua, pero que creyele queyo no auia de ablaren España (p.3) en negocio que no fuese obras y no palabras. Juroqueyo tendriamuy gran satisfacion.4 Diosguarde, etc.

[Translation:]

Sire

, Parliament began two days ago and the Catholicsare afraid that even more rigorous laws against them are to be passedin it, in sofaras this king, aside from his own hostile purposes, has to grant everything requested by the members of parliament in order that they might concede him moneyfor his urgent needs. In the evening I told this to Roldan² and sherepliedthat even thoughParliamentwas summoned to acquiremoney it will not reach that point becauseallthePuritanswho aremembers have not been as ill-disposed as usual On the contrary,all the English heretics hoped to gain your Majesty's goodwill because with this they believe themselves secure in their houses, and hadthey concluded a fully reliable peace with your Majesty they would have turned to summona parliament and have driven the Scots out ofthis kingdom. She inquired what I thought your Majesty might do about this . Itold herthatthey already knew the key to unlock yourMajesty's goodwill, which was to establish the Catholic religion here Even ifit could not be donein a day it was essential fromhenceforthto treatthe Catholics moderatelyand promote theirwell-beingmoreand more. She told methatIwillhave to see what Beltenbras³and her husband would have tosay in this regard beforemy departure, a thing they would want to discuss with me alone and not with any person's help. Ianswered , please God they accomplish somethingwhich was[satisfying] to them as well, but she had to understand that Iwas notgoing to talk in Spain about somethingthat would be unsupportedin both word anddeed .I swear that I will derive considerable pleasure ... May God protect yourMajesty, etc.

1 Zúñiga was following the new calendar; the session wasfrom 9 Februaryto 23 . July 1610 o.s.

2 The Countess ofSuffolk.

3 Robert Cecil.

4 The decipher was left incomplete , "in hearing more" would completethe sense

44. ALONSODE

VELASCOTOPHILIP

III. London, 7 July 1610 .

Original decipher received on 6 August, 3 pages, E 2587/100 Alonso de Velasco, later the Count of Revilla, was a nephew of the Constable, with family estates in the Asturias He had served as Majordomo to Prince Philibert of Savoy and held the rank ofVeedor General of the Galleys and Fleets of Spain In 1596 he had organized the forces for the relief of Cadiz after the sack by the English Aside from his linkto the powerful Velasco family, the Councilselected him for the embassy because "he had once visited London and knowsthat king and his ministers ... "(E 2513 n fol consulta of 18 April 1609). Always short of personal funds he was allowed to pass the post of Veedor to his son "since he has spent in this office the fortune ofhis wife and at present he is using that of his niece ... "(A.H.N. Estado, libro 722 n fol consulta of 18 June 1611). According to Tomas Ramirez, a correspondent of Gondomar, Velasco died in Madrid in 1620 of a throat ailment "which did not last more than five or six days ... "(B. Nac Manuscritos Variosvol. 18422 , f. 161 )

(p.2)

Señor

Entre los edictos que an salido estos dias contra Catholicos ha mandado este Rey2 que todos sus subditos de qualquiera calidad o religion que sean sobre pena de perdimiento de bienes juren que el Papa no tyene auctoridadpara deponer Reynos³ ny librar a los vasallos del juramento que les hazen de obediencia y fidelidad, declarando despues que no querian obligarlos en esto a que le diesen cosa espiritual sino lo temporal que le tacaua como necessaria a tomar por los del consejo titulados y Barones y se a ydo prosiguiendo con mucho rigor en los demas. Los Theologos se an diuidido en dos opiniones unos dizenque se puede hazercon ciertas protestas y otros que de ningunamanera y assi algunos Catholicos lo an hecho añadiendo que lo entyendencomo el Rey lo tyene declarado y otros se an escusadoy escusanconmucho valor Las causas que an mouido al Rey a esto segunlo que yo e podido penetrar son quatro, primera dar satisfacion al parlamentopara que le conçeda mayores ayudas de dinero, la segundaquerer con esta ocassion a prouecharse de las haziendas de muchos que no los juraran, la tercera umillar con esta persecucion a los Catholicos en tiempo que pareçe pudieran tomar animo de uer mejorado el estado de sus cosas y la ultima entender que assi estara mas seguro de alguna desgracia de que andacon muchorecato despuesdel sucesso de Francia , 4 yo andado con mucha cuydado discurriendo si conuendria(p.3) hazer algun officio

1610 155

descubiertamente en fabor de los catholicos , y e resuelto estar a la mira por no dar zelos al Rey ni auenturarreputaçion aunque en buenas occasiones e dado a entender a algunos confidentes que no conuiene apretar tanto los catholicos pues podria ser causa de alguna desesperacion y por donde se piensa assegurar tener mas peligro considerando el estado de las cosas , dando siempre a entenderque no me mueue a esto sino el deseo de la quietud y conseruaçion deste Reyno y el seruicio del Rey y no se si esto a sido causade que se ayan respirado en el calor con que comencaron a tomar el juramento y assi soy de parezer que acauado el parlamentosea de mejorartodo. Nuestro Señor , etc.

[Translation:]

Sire , Among the proclamations¹ that have been issued thesedaysagainst Catholics this king2 has ordered all of his subjects of no matter what rank or religion they may be , underpain oflossofproperty, to takean oath that the pope does not have authority to depose kingdoms³[sic] nor to free subjects from their sworn oath of obedience and loyalty. There was a later explanation that they seek not to impose an obligation to render something spiritual but the temporal, which belongs to him . It was required of members of the council and peers and lords and the rest he was going to prosecute with greatseverity. Theologians have split into two opinions Some say the oath can be taken with some limitations, others say not under any circumstances. Consequentlysome Catholics have done so with an addition thatthey understand it according to the king's statement and others have declined, and they do this with considerable courage. According to whatI have been able to discover thereasons that have movedtheking to do this are four. The first is to offersatisfactionto Parliamentinthe hopethat they might concede a greater subsidy in money. Thesecond is to use this opportunity to profit by the estates of manywhodonot take the oath . The third is to humiliate the Catholics through this persecution at a time when it seems they might be able to be encouraged upon seeing an improvement in the state oftheiraffairs The last is his opinion that thus he will be more secure from some attack as he labours underconsiderable qnxiety after what happened in France . I have been moving very carefully to explorewhether some covert action on behalf of the Catholics will be suitable and I am determined to be vigilant against annoying the kingandjeopardizing myposition. Evenif a worthy opportunity still remainsto be found ,I have been letting certain confidants understand that there is no advantage in so harassing the Catholics Indeed it could become the motive for some desperate act in which a greater danger is certainlyto beforseen considering the state ofaffairs. MeanwhileIalwaysletitbe

known that nothing prompts this activity of mine except a desire to maintain this realm and the king's service in peace I am not sure whether this has been the reason for the decline in thefervour with which they began to take the oath, as a result I believe that once parliament is ended everythingshouldimprove May ourLord, etc.

1 See Steele, Tudor and Stuart Proclamations vol 1 , no 1093

2 Louis de Groote reported to the Archduke that James had thanked a deputation from the Commons for their solicitude in their recent enactments against Catholics "but as to political measures they should leave them to his choice and the vigilance ofhis Council"(A.G.R. , P.E.A. vol 365, f 304v, letterof 12 June 1610)

3 "kingdom" is an error in the cipher.

4 The assassinationof HenryIV.

45. ALONSODE VELASCOTO PHILIP III

London, 21 July 1610.

Original decipher received 22 August, 3 pages, E 2587/101

(p.2)

Señor

Por otras hedado quenta a Vuestra Magestad de las instancias que el parlamentoha hecho con el Reypara que se procede mas rigurosamente con los catolicosy lo que se offreze que añadir es que el Arcobispode Cantarberi¹ primado deste reyno en un consejo que se hizo a los 11 del presente² apreto tan a estaplatica que vino a dezir al Reyqueno hauia a que fiarse de algunos de su consejo pues no los beyan jamas acudira la ceremonia de la comunion de su çena, señalando con esto a los condes de Nortanton y Sufolck y de Uster que estan en opinion de Catolicos, con que ellos y los demas salieron confusos remitiendo el Rey la resolucionde aquel punto al consejo seguiente que se junto a los 153 en el qual el Conde de Salsberi no obstante que es declarado protestante hizo una larga platica cuyasustancia fue decirque despuesque seruia al Rey no se auia desvelado tanto en ningun negociocomoenaquel,y que si bien le parecia conbeniente se guardasenlas leyes (p.3) hechascontra Catolicos por la reputacion dellas que no hallaua razon para pretarlos tanto en esta occasion , antes muchos y muy efficaces que le persuadian que no combenia a la quietud y conseruacion desta corona

JULY 1610 157

el usar de tan apretado rigor, a lo qual respondio el Rey que pues le parecia assi despues de hauerlo mirado tambien, creya deuia ser loque mas conbenia , pero que se boluiese a pensar en ello mas despacio todo lo qual se puede atribuyr a los officios de la condesa de sufolck4 a quien yo hauia procurado persuadir esto, y como he dicho a Vuestra Magestad es quien gouierna a Salsberi Nuestro Senor guarde etc.

[Translation:]

Sire , In other letters I informed your Majesty about Parliament's insistence with the king that he proceed more rigorously against the Catholics It can now be added that the Archbishop ofCanterbury, 1 primateofthis kingdom, duringa meetingofthe councilon the11th of this month2 was so vexed over the question that he daredto tellthe king that he should not trust some councillors since they werenever seen to assistatthe service ofthe CommunionSupper, andtopointout the Earls of Northampton, Suffolk and Worcester as reputed to be among the Catholics They and the rest were astoundedatthisandthe king postponed deciding the point until the followingmeeting, which gathered on the 15th.3 There the Earl ofSalisbury, notwithstanding that he is a declared Protestant , delivered a long discourse whose substance was a statement that no question during his service to the king had causedhim moreloss ofsleep as this one. If, indeed, hejudged it best to retain the laws against Catholicsbecause they inspired fear, still he did not see a reason for enforcingthem strictlyat thistime , but rather there were many very urgent reasons which convinced him that resorting to such distressing severity did not contribute to the peace and stability ofthe crown. To this the king replied that, onreflection , he thought the same as well and believed it to be themorejudicious course Howeverhe would return to ponderupon it morecarefully All this can be attributed to the efforts ofthe Countess ofSuffolk, 4 whom Ihad managed toconvince about thisand, asItoldyourMajesty, she is theonewhomanagesSalisbury.May our Lordprotect , etc.

1 Archbishop Richard Bancroft

2 i.e. 1 July o.s. i.e. 5 July o.s.

4 She is his informant.

46. ALONSODE VELASCOTO PHILIP III

. London, 3 August1610.

Original decipher, 2 pages, E 2587/108. This message , whichreveals the Catholicinclinations of EdwardLord Wotton, led to a debate inthe Council ofState on 18 September in which Philip was urged to assist Wottonwith the Pope (E2513, n. fol., consulta). Philip sent letters to Rome onWotton's behalf on 19 November 1610 (E 1863, n. fol , Philip to the Count ofCastro). After considerable delaypapal approval wasin fact given which Philip acknowledged with the remark: "I am pleased that his Holiness has granted the Bull which was desired on behalf of BaronWotton, which remains awaiting the first opportunity" (E 1863 n. fol., Philip to Castro, 11 April 1612). The backgroundofthis career is discussed in A. Loomie, "A Jacobean Crypto-Catholic: Lord Wotton" , CatholicHistoricalReview, vol 53 (1967), pp. 328-45

Señor

Este rey embia por embaxador extraordinario a Franciaal Uaron Oton cauallero muy illustre de su consejo de Estado , ¹ gran Catolicode secreto y el mas afficionadoal seruiccio de VuestraMagestad que ayen elreynoy asi creo que todo lo que passare por su mano yra caminado al seruicio de Vuestra Magestad, a me visitado para declararse con migo pidiendomecon lagrimas procure que su Santidad le conceda bulacon que pueden absoluer en el articulo de la muerte sin espressar su nombre2 porque en el estado que se halla de hazienda, muger, hijos y officios no se atreue a descubrir por no perder lo todo. Supplico a Vuestra Magestad se sirua de mandar ver si conuendriaescriuir sobre ello al Embaxadorde Roma.3 NuestroSeñor guarde etc.

[Translation:]

Sire, This king is sending to France as Ambassador Extraordinary Lord Wotton , a most distinguishedgentleman of his CouncilofState Heis an eminent secret Catholic and one most devoted to yourMajesty's service in the kingdom Thus I feel that everything that will pass through hishands willbe directedat theadvancement ofyourMajesty's service He has visitedme to declare himselfand to request with tears in his eyes that I should endeavour that his Holiness concede him a Bullin which they can grant him absolutionat the moment of deathwithout insertinghis name , 2 because in the state wherein his fortune, wife and children and offices are placed, he dared not riska declarationlestall be lost IentreatyourMajesty to please orderan inquirywhetheritbe expedientto write to theambassador³ in Romeabout this.

i.e. thePrivyCouncil 2 "using his name" , meansan explicit reference in the text

3 Don Francisco de Castro

47. COUNT OF CASTROTOPHILIP III

. Rome, 7 October1610

Original decipher, 2 pages, E 993 n fol Shortly afterhisdeparture from England Zuniga urged Philip anew to secure thepapal approvalof the Savoy match (E 2587/85, letter of 14 June 1610) The king sent the letter to Castro with the remark that while he was aware of the Pope's reluctance "this might open some path by which that kingdom would be returned to the bosom of the apostolic see as it was before" (E 1862, n. fol , letter of 4 July 1610). Paul V howeverwas deeply disturbed over news of the persecution in England and had turned instead to Marie de Medici to urge herto intercede withKing James"in any possible way" (A.S.V. Fondo Borghese, Series I, vol 907, f 210, instructions to the Nuncio 4 August 1610). When Castro first approached the Pope anew he was given "the same reply" , but hewas determined to urge reconsideration(E993, n fol , Castro to the king, 18 August 1610). The documentbelow reports the subsequent lackof progress

Don Francisco de Castro, younger brother of the CountofLemos , was later to be Viceroy of Sicily By virtue of his marriage with the Duchess Lucretia Gatinano, he later assumed the title of Duke of Taurisano .

Señor

Mandome Vuestra Magestad que comunique a su Santidad lo que don Pedro de cuniga escriue de la buena disposicion que halla en Ynglaterra para abracar el casamiento entre la hija de aquel Reyy el Principe de Piamonte y los buenos efectos que se podrianesperar deste casamiento, este señor lo tengo hecho antes de agora asi por via de discurso, lo que puedo dezir a Vuestra Magestad es que de ninguna manera assistera el Papa esta dispensacion porque tiene muchomal de que entre en Italia Princesa herege y esto muchas vezes me lo ha repetido, pues veo que la real voluntad de VuestraMagestad es solode saber la intencion del Papa en esta parte , y desta tengo yo tan bastante noticia como la que escriuo aqui, dejare de hablar de nueuo al Papa sobre la materia , 2 juzgando que se tendraVuestra Magestad por seruido

de que no se trabe en su nombre de casamiento para el principe del Piamonte , a tiempo que en Roma lo tienen por concertadode casaren otra parte Diosguarde etc.

[Translation:]

Sire

, Your Majesty ordered me to communicate to his Holiness the report of don Pedro de Zúñiga concerning the present favourable attitude in England¹ towardspursuinga marriage between that king's daughterand the Prince of Piedmont, as well as about the admirable consequences that can be expected from this match. This, Sire , I consider already concluded before now as far as discussions are concerned. What I can now indicate to your Majesty is that under no circumstances will the Pope favour this dispensation because he considers it very dangerous that a heretic princess should receive an entry into Italy and he has repeated this several times to me . Iam indeed aware that the sovereign will ofyour Majestyis simply to know the Pope's intentions in this regard andthefullestinformation aboutit I possess I have set down here I will cease to mention this question anew to the Pope² as I consider yourMajestywill be better served in not beinglinked by name to a marriage of the PrinceofPiedmontata time when in Rome they are pondering arrangements fora match in anotherdirection MayGodprotect, etc.

1 See Document43

2 See Document51

48. ALONSODE VELASCOTO PHILIP III

London, 17 November1610.

Original decipher received on 24 December, 3 pages, E 2587/135. (p.2)

Señor

En la presente persecucion de Catolicos deste Reyno es cosacierta has crecido una tercera parte mas y es de manera el concursoque la gente que acude a mi capillaque me ha obliagdo a ensancharla y conser

capaz de mas de 500 personas y tener en casa tres sacerdotes que celebran todas las fiestas muchas vezes¹ no pueden pasar de la sacristia al altar por la grande apresura.

Tambien ha sido de consideracion que a la misma hora que entro aqui preso el padre Baldouyno² se publicasse la muertedelPalatinoque le prendio, hallaronse los catolicos afligidoscon su venida y los hereges muy hufanos, iuntose el consejo para examinarle y respondiocon tanta justificacion quelos que tienen luz de la verdad quedaron edificadosy los demas confusos labando sus manos de aquel juycioy el boto mas rigorosos fue quele boluiesen a embiara donde le prendieron.

(p.3) Y conociendo esta buena disposicion en los animos de los ministrosy teniendopara otra parte gustoso al Reyy a su consejo con la platica del casamiento desta Infanta en Saboya y con la demostracion que hizede los libros se les ha hechado en los oydos quejuntena estas consideraciones la muerte del Rey de Francia por un pobre y la del palatino de repente y en materia de estado que miren tambien queno ay religion mas fiel a sus principios que la de los Catolicos , que no siendo posible poder los hechar deste reyno por ser tan grande el numero, seria masseguro tenerlos bien tratados dexandolos gozar de sus haziendas sin molestarlos en sus casas porque byendose perseguidos no seria marauillahazer algun sentimiento, a lo qual respondioel Rey que lo encomendassen a dios, y el de Salsberi que nunca seria de parezer los apretasen tanto ni se deramase sangre de Catolicos Guarde nuestro Senor etc.

[Translation:]

Sire

Even in the midst of the current persecution it is certain thatthe Catholics of this kingdom are growing by one third more. Such is the crowd of people who come to my chapel that I have been forced to enlarge it bymakingit sufficientfor morethan500peopleand keeping threepriestsin residence who celebratemass Manytimes, on every feast day, they cannot move from the sacristy to the altar because ofthe heavy crush. 1

Furthermore it was significant that at the very moment when Father Baldwin arrived here under arrest2 there was news ofthedeath of the Palatine who captured him.3 His arrival has left the Catholics distressed and the heretics quite elated; the Council gathered to examine him and he responded with such an able defence that those who grasped the light of the truth were edified and the rest were embarrassedwhile washing their hands of such an opinion andthemost severejudgement was for having him returnedto the place of his arrest

While aware ofthisfavourableoutlook in themindsofofficialsand while, on the other hand, the king and his council are actingpleased over the negotiationsfor a match of this princess in Savoy, and while

proof is to behad in books, they are being forced topay attention [to advice that they should add to these reflectionsthe deathofa king of France by a ruffian and the unexpected one of the Palatine Asto a question ofstate they should see as wellthat there is no religion more faithful to its principles than that of the Catholics and while it is not possible to expel themfrom the kingdom because their number is too large it will be wiser to continue to treat them well and to letthem enjoy their property without troubling them in their houses, because when theyfind themselvespersecuted it willnotbea surprise that some resentmentoccurs. To this the king replied that they shouldcommend it to God and the [Earl] ofSalisbury[said] that he willneverhold the opinion that there should be excessive harassment , 5 northat the blood ofCatholicsshouldbe shed.May our Lordprotect, etc.

Velasco echoesthe arguments of Zuniga , see Documents 32, 34, 36,42

2 He was arrested in mid-August in Dusseldorf , Winwood , Memorials vol 3 , 311

FrederickIV, Elector Palatine died in September; however thearchitectofhis aggressive policy, Christian, Prince of Anhalt, Chancellor ofthe Palatinate , should have been mentioned

4 In the final portions of this letter the decipher is defective It is likelythat "proofhad frombooks" meant respectfulreference to KingJames.

This is a paraphrase of statements made by Velasco

49. ALONSODE VELASCOTO PHILIP III. (p.2)

London, 31 December 1610.

Original,with autograph signature, 3 pages , E 2587/144

Señor

Assi como me parecioconueniente por los respetos que signifiquea VuestraMagestad en mi ultima de 26 del presente, el no declararme a hazer officios descubiertamente con este Rey para librar al Padre Fray JuanRoberto de su felice muerte considero despuesde executadaque seria bien representarle por medio del Conde de Salsberi como dueno de toda la disposicion de los negocios que me auia admirado de la resolucion que se auia tomado de tan cruel nombre de Justiciay que fuese en ocassion que andaua yo con tanto desbelo de seruirle

DECEMBER 1610 163

procurandoy encaminando (la platica del casamiento de su hija conel principe del Piamonte que el tanto deseaua pues en lugar de obligacion a Vuestra Magestad y a su Santidad )2 con demonstraciones de buenas esperancas se escandaliçarian de nueuo con semejante caso el qual me hazia temerel ser tambien testigo de algun exemplar castigo de losque podia Dios embiar, y que no me estendia mas que solo manifestarle mi sentimientocomo le deuer tenerlos que amasen su seruicio

El conde dize con juramento solenne a su modo que puntualmente le refirio lo dicho a que le mando me asigurase que no le auia sido posible escusar lo hecho por respeto del parlamento , pero que me diese palabra de que no se hariamas semejante manera (p.3) de castigo y yo creo que me la cumplira (y no por fiar della sino) por que an visto el fruto queharesultado para mayor confusionsuya que porrecatarme de encarecimientos dexo de dezir los efectos de la sangredeste martir, mas todauia bueluo a acordar a Vuestra Magestad que el unico y eficaz remedio de mejorar el estado de los (afligidosCatolicos deste Reynoes el casamiento del Principedel Piamonte y el camino con que sepuede esperar su verdadero remedio) y nuestro senor guarde de la catolica persona de Vuestra Magestad como es menester. de Londres a 31 de Diziembrede 1610 . don Alonso de Velasco

[Translation:]

Sire , + In my recent letter of the 26th of thismonth¹ Iexplainedtoyour Majesty my reasons why I was not going to be revealed as the one to labour secretly with this king to wrest the friar, FatherJohn Robert , from his happydeath,but once it wasaccomplished , as soon asIfound itsuitable ,I decided to lodge a protest throughthe Earl ofSalisburyas the person who manages the entire direction ofaffairs . I stated thatI stood aghast at theirreaching such a heartless decisionin the name of justice and furthermore that it should come at a time when I was attempting so anxiously to be of service to him by advancing (the negotiation of that match of his daughter with thePrince of Piedmont , which he sought so earnestly, yet instead ofdeference to yourMajesty and his Holiness)2 as theevidence forfairexpectations , they were being scandalized anew by another incident of such a calibre that Iwas now fearful of becomingthe witness of some condign punishment which God might send upon them .Isaid Iwould notexpatiatefurthersaveto declaremy sorrow which was that ofa person who would loveto serve him

With hisfamiliar solemn oath the earl stated that he wouldrelate exactly what had been said Upon which he advised me to restassured thatout ofregard for Parliamentit had not been possibletoavoidthe

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

deed but that he would give me his word that therewould not be a similar case ofpunishmentagain. Ibelieve that he will keep his promise (and not because I have trust in it but) because they have viewed the highly embarassing, consequences that have occured which, to avoid exaggeration, Iforbear to call the fruits of the blood of this martyr . Nevertheless I still remind your Majesty again that the only effective way to improve the lot ofthese (afflicted Catholics in this kingdomis the marriage of the Prince of Piedmont It is a method through which their true improvement can be expected .) May our Lord protect the Catholic person of your Majesty as is fitting. From London on December 31, 1610 . (autograph) Alonsode Velasco

1 See the introduction toDocument50

2 In theitalic portionsthe decipher was written over the originalcode .

50. A REPORT ON THE DEATH OF JOHN ROBERTS

, O.S.B. ca.January1611.

Original, undated , 3 pages, E 2587/140 In a letter of24 December 1610 Velasco had already sent descriptions of the same events (E 2587/141, 142). This report was written earlyin the nextyearsince its authorwrote: ano passado 1610inhistext.

(p.1) Relacion de lo que passo en el Martirio que dieron en Inglaterra[al] Fray Juan RobertoMonjeBenito.

(p.2) Hauiendose hecho apretadas diligencias en Londres porque del ano passado de 610 por orden del parlamento² de alli enuiando espias por todas partes para descubrir los catholicosque ay alli y en particular los sacerdotes y juntandoseocho de los dichos sacerdotes el primer domingo de adviento en una casa particular donde auia concurrido numero de gente a oyr misa confesarse y reciuir el santissimo sacramento fueron presos los seys y entre ellos el padre Juan Roberto monge benito que auia sido preso otras cinco vezes desterrado deste reyno tres y una condenado a muerte de que se escapo huiendo por una ventana de la carcel, lleuaronle el dia siguientedese prisionante

un obispoy los juezes5 los quales le pidieron hiziese el juramentoque han inuentado para acauar de conozerlos catholicos a que respondio que ni quieria ni podia jurar que el rey fuese caueza de la Inglesia nilo demas contenido en el porque era contra la verdad que la Iglesia catholica tenia Este mismo dia le escriuio Agustin Perez sacerdote y secretario del embaxadorDon Alonso de Velasco consolandole quien respondio que se hallaua vien dispuesto para morir y con desseo desellar con su sangre la doctrina que auia predicado en vida, pidiendoal dicho don Alonso de Velasco por amor de dios que no le estoruase el camino que lleuaua por donde pensaua llegar tan presto a la corona del martirio, boluieronle a lleuar segunda vez a los juezes para tomarle su confesiony comencando por algunas preguntas dixo que pareciesen los que le calumniauan para responder de una vez a todo lo quelepodian imputar y preguntary lo se assi y hizieronle cargo que era sacerdote catolico traidor al Rey y que andaua engañdo y alterando sus vasallos con doctrinas falsas, respondio que confesaba ser sacerdote y monje benito que avia procurado en el dicurso de nueve años desengañary traer al conocimiento de la verdad las almas de aquel reino movidodel zelo de la onrra de dios y vien de su patria y que si por sacerdote illamarantraidor advertiesen que Christo era el sumo de quien teniala autoridad que faltaua al obispo y a sus ministros para administrarlos sacramentos y consagrar su sanctissimo cuerpo Lo qual dixo contanta eficacia y valor que los Juezes quedaron mudos y el obispo voluio las espaldas condenandole a muerte con que le volvieron a la carcel donde estaua alegre tratando de su martirio con desprecio (p.3) de los tormentosy muerte que esperaua

Bolvieronle tercera vez ante los juezes para notificarle la sentencia que fue de muerte de horca y auiendola oydo con demostracionde alegria respondio con mucho sosiego que a los Juezes que la hauian dado perdonava teniendo gran lastima a su eguedad y que si el obispo fuera verdadero ministro de Dios y de su iglesia no ensangrentara sus manos en sangre de inocentes y ataxandole porque no dixese mas le bolvieron a la prison.

Llego finalmente el dia de la execucion de la sentencia quefue los 20 de diziembre7 lleuaronle a rastrando desde la carcel a la horca en compania de otro sacerdote que tambien murio con mucho valor8 mostro grande alegria en aquel espacio de lamino dando la bendiciona los catholicosconocidos que acudieron a uer este acto en que concurrio gran numero de gente, llegando a la orca pidio licenciapara ablar un poco y se la dieron hizo una ureue platica al puebloen que declaro que sola la fee catolica era la verdadera y que en ella deuia viuiry morir como el lo hazia dando infinitas gracias a Dios por tan grande misericordiacomo con el viua acabandode decir esto le dexo caer el verdugo y antes que acabarse de morir le corto el cordel y saco todos los interioreslos quales quemaron en un fuego que estauaalli encendido para este efectoy poco despuesle arco la cabezaque se puso enun palo en la puerta de Londres y el cuerpo diuidio en quatro quartos que

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

enterraron aquella tarde devaxo de los cuerpos de diez y seis ladrones que ajusticiaron al mismo tiempo para que con esta circunstanciase conociese mas claramente la muerte del justo con que los Catholicos an quedado muy edificados y generalmente se habla deste sucesso como del caso pordigiosoy es cosa cierta que hizo mas frutoy convirtio mas almas este religioso a la ora de su muerte que en nueue anos que auia asistido predicando confessando y administrando los demas sacramentos a los catholicos de aquelreyno.

[Translation:]

A Report about what happened in the Martyrdom which they inflicted on Dom JohnRoberts, Benedictinemonk Feverish efforts were underway in London following the parliamentary order2 of the past year 1610 which sent spies³ everywhere in search of Catholics , particularly priests When eightof the aforesaid priests met togetheron the first Sunday of Advent ina private house where a number of people had gathered to hear mass , confess and receive the holy Sacrament, six were arrested and among them Father John Roberts, a Benedictinemonk. He had fiveprevious arrests, in addition to being exiledfrom the kingdomon threeoccasions and condemned once to death, although he had escaped through a window in the gaol. On the followingday they brought him beforethe bishop and thejustices who demanded that he swear the oath which they have recently devised to discover Catholics Herepliedthat hehad neither the desire nor the abilityto swear that the kingwas the headof the church nor anything else containedthereinbecauseitwascontrary to the truth which the Catholic Churchmaintained . On the samedaya priest, Augustin Perez, secretary of the ambassador don Alonso de Velasco, sent him a message of encouragement. To this he repliedthat hefelt himself wellprepared to die and desirous to bear witness in his own blood to the doctrine that he had preached throughout his life, and thus he begged the aforesaid don Alonso de Velasco thatforthe love of God he shouldnot stand in the path henow trod whereinhe hoped to gain shortly a crown of martyrdom They brought him a second time before the judges to receive his statement , and after startingwitha fewquestions he said that they seemed to have slandered him deliberately by having him reply at one time to everythingwith which they would charge and questionhim, and he knew itfor such . Then they charged that he was a Catholic priest and a traitorto the kingand that he went about ensnaring andsubvertinghis subjects with false doctrines. He responded that he admitted that he was a priest, a Benedictinemonk, who had tried in thespan ofnine years tofreesouls of this realm from error and to bring them to the knowledgeofthe truth; he was moved by a love of God's honour and the good ofhis native land, and if they called him a traitorfor being a priest they should understand that Christ was the high priest from whom he held

that authoritywhich both the bishopand his ministerslacked - to confer the sacraments and to consecrate His most holy Body He said this with such telling spirit that the judges remained silent and the bishop shrugged his shoulders as they condemned him to death After this they brought him back to the prison where he was speaking with joy of his martyrdom and with scorn of the tortures and death he awaited.

They brought him back a third time when thejudges pronounced his sentence which was of death by hanging After listening with evidenthappiness he replied withcompleteserenitythatheforgavethe judges who had sentenced him whileregrettingtheir blindness, andthat if the bishop was truly a minister ofGodandthe churchhewould not be reddeninghis hands with the blood of innocents . After preventing him from speaking furtherthey brought him backtoprison.

Finally the day arrivedforthe executionofthe sentence which was the 20th of December, " when he was dragged from the prison tothe hanging in company with another priest who also died with great constancy. He showed great happiness during theperiod whenhe was being pulled [on the sled] while giving his blessing to the Catholics whom he recognized They flocked to see this eventfor which a great crowd was gathering . When he reached the gallows he asked permission to speak brieflyandthis wasallowedhim Hegave a short speech tothe people in which he declared that only the Catholicfaith was the true one and one must live and die in it as he was doing while offering unendingthanks to God for such a greatmercyas to live in it After he finished speaking the hangman let him falland beforedeathhad come he slit the rope and cut out his inner parts which are burned in a fire there alight for that purpose. Shortly afterwards he cut off his head which was to be set upon a stave at the gate ofLondon, while he divided the body intofour quarterswhich they buried that afternoon under the corpses ofsixteen criminalswhom they executed at thesame time so that with this gesture the death of this just man mightbe recognized more clearly. The Catholicshave remaineddeeply edified at this , and this occurence is commonly spoken of as if it were a prodigious event. It is certain that thisreligioushasachieved moregood and converted more souls than in the nine years he has assisted the Catholicsofthis realm by preaching , hearing confessions and conferring the other sacraments.

1 The secretary ofthe embassy, Fr. Agustin Perez, wasan eyewitness ofmanyof the events and is probably the author of this account . See also C.R.S., vol 30, p . 49; and vol . 34 , p . 59, 383; Challoner , Memoirs, pp . 317-21 ; B . Camm , TheLifeof John Roberts

2 The proclamationof2 June 1610 mentions the initiative of Parliament

3 i.e. pursuivants

4 28 November in the embassy calendar, 2 December in the English.

5 A trial beforethe HighCommission .

6 Sentencing wasdone apart from theCourt'sverdict.

7 ie. 10 December

8 Thomas Somersalias Wilson . 9 "gesture" is meant in irony.

51. PHILIP III TO THE COUNTOF CASTRO

. Madrid, 17 February 1611

Original decipher, 2 pages, Madrid, Ministerio de Asuntos Exteriores, Archivo de la Embajada cerca la Santa Sede, legajo 56, f 186. On 4 November 1610 Velasco wrote a strongappeal toPhilip for the Savoy marriage as "the remedywhich the zealous for the service of our Lord demand" (E 2587/133). He made it clear that the approvalof King Jamesand Queen Annewas at hand In late November the Council received reportsfrom London that offers of marriage were being made on behalf of Sweden and a German prince, which prompted it to advise Philip to appeal to Rome once again (E2513 , n fol , consulta of 23 November 1610). Philip decided to have Castro carry a copy of Velasco's letter directly to the Pope, "in effect the negotiation is ofa character that no further efforts can be done unless the authority and approval of His Holiness as universal father is forthcoming ... " (E1862 , n. fol , letter of 23 December 1610). In the document below new instructions were given to Castro, but the king enclosed a special letter to the Pope begging a hearing since the persecution of Catholics was continuing yet "this business requires a speedy decision" . (E 1863, n fol copy, 17 February 1611). +

Illustrissime Conde de Castro. Cada dia va creciendo lapersecucion contra los Catolicos de Inglaterra como se vee por los martirios que algunos padecen de que ha auisado el Embaxador Don Alonso de Velasco y ultimamenteel que se had dado al PadrefrayJuan Roberto , ¹ y como yo deseo tanto su bien y consuelo y el remedioque hallan los zelosos del seruicio de nuestro Senor es el casamiento del Principe de Piamonte con Infanta mayor de aquel Rey, no puedo dexar de representar al Papa todo lo que en esta materia se offrece y assi os encargo y mando que con ocasion de mostrarle la copiaque va coneste de una carta que estos dias ha recibido del dicho don Alonso , ² le refirays todo lo que en ello os tengo escrito, que como no toma resolucion en ello es forcoso procurarla y solicitarla poniendole en manos de que cada dia se me va auisando, y las conueniencias que

FEBRUARY 1611

169

parece se podrian seguir de lleuar al cabo esta platica, y le dareys a entender que a mi no me mueue otra cosa que el seruiciodeDios y beneficio de los Catholicos de aquel Reyno, que es causa de tanta consideracion que debe su Beatitud mirarla y considerarla con el cuydadoy atencion que espero du su santa intencion pues viene a serla sede apostolicala mas interesada en los buenos efectos que se prometen y esperan deste matrimonio y finalmenteponeys particularcuydadoen acordarla y solicitar la resolucionque su Santidad tomay meauisareys luego della y del demas que se ofreciere que para que el oficio sea mas eficaz escriuo a su Beatitudla carta que va con esta con su copia, de que usareys como mejor pareciere demas de lo qual os ayudareys del Cardinal Burguese³ y de lo demas que pueden facilitar lo que se desea. de Madrid a 17 de Hebrero , 1611 .

YoelRey SecretarioPrada

[Translation : ]

Most illustrious Count ofCastro , +

The persecution of the EnglishCatholics keeps mountingdaily asis to be seen by the martyrdoms that some are sufferingaccordingto the report of don Alonso de Velasco, the ambassador, and most recently was inflicted upon the friar, Father John Roberts.¹ Since I am so solicitious for their wellbeing and relief, and since those who are devoted to the Lord's service are convinced that a solution is offeredin themarriage between theprince ofPiedmontand the eldest daughterof that king I can not refrainfrom indicating to thepopeeverythingthat is suggested on this matter Wherefore Istrictly command you toshow him at a convenientopportunity, the copy whichgoes with this, ofthe letter which Irecently received from the aforesaid don Alonso.2 You shouldrelateeverythingwhichI have written to you, since a decisionis still pending , and you are forced to make an appeal by setting this problem into his hands. On thisyou are to report to me daily andabout any advantages which can apparently follow the conclusion of this negotiation. You shouldalso inform him that nothing is promptingme in this save the service ofGod andtheadvancement ofthe Catholicsof that kingdom, which is a cause of such deep importance that his Holiness should ponder and reflect upon it with the carefulattention which Iexpect of his holy designs Indeed the Apostolic See is on the verge of being the party most responsible for the happyoutcomewhich is being promisedand awaited from thismatch. Finally you.shouldpay particular care to show'deferencein urging his Holiness to cometo a decision You should then inform me ofit and ofthe restthat happens In order that this assignment shall be more likely of success I am writing to his Holiness theletter which accompanies this, togetherwith a copy which you may use as seems best Furthermore you should

receive help from Cardinal Borghese³ and from the others who can smooththepathfor whatis beingsought.

From Madrid, 17 February 1611 . I, TheKing Secretary Prada

1 See Document 50.

2 Thiswould be the Velasco letters of 24 December 1610 concerning the trialof Father Roberts (E 2587/141).

3 Scipione Caffarelli, Cardinal Borghese, nephew of Paul V.

52. ALONSODE VELASCOTO PHILIP III

London, 22 March 1611.

Original decipher , 2 pages, E 2588/19. The appointment ofa new Archbishop of Canterburywas viewed with great interestby theenvoys of the Habsburg courts . Louis de Groote wrote to the Archduke that George Abbot was "one of the most ardent followers of his own religion and the most hostile to that of the Catholics" . There was fear that he would urge the king to drive out every priestfromEngland "but the natural goodness of his Majesty would not be found capable ofsuch inhumane advice"(P C 46, n fol , letter of 16 March 1611).

Senor

Estos dias se an hecho aqui las sessiones , que es el tiempo señalado para hazer justicia particularmente de Catholicos y sacerdotes, y aun que el obispo desta ciudad2 quiso sacar algunos no le dio lugarelRey, ha le nombradopor Arcobispo de Canterberi el que los Catholicos han ganado pues tendra menos ocasion de perseguirlos, aunque mas autoridad para otros negocios, siempre los procuro ayudar en sus trabajos, y no es el menorde los que aqui se pasanel contemplartantos humores , por que cada año quieren gouernar al ambaxador a su modo , y en no haziendolo asi les pareçe que va todo errado, su zelo es bueno pero es muy desalumbrado en algunas cosas , y no conuiene hazer los capaçes de la razon que me mueue a tomar diferente resolucionde la que ellos querrianque es lo que mas se siente . NuestroSeñoretc.

[Translation:]

Sire, At present the sessionshave begun here, which are theappointed period for conductingtrials especially concerning Catholics and priests Despite the fact that the bishopofthis city2 was anxiousto produce some persons, the king did not give him the opportunity for he nominated him Archbishop of Canterbury. The Catholics derivesome advantage from this for he will have less chance to persecute them , althoughmoreauthority over other questions Iam constantlytryingto be of assistance in their trials and not the least of those they endure here is the interpretation of such greatturns ofevents Foreveryyear they seek to influence the ambassador accordingto their thinking and when they are not successful it seems to them that everythinghasgone awry. Their zeal is admirable but quite without sound judgement in certain respects and it is not proper to inform them ofthereason which moves me to make a decisiondifferent from what they would like, which is themoreto be regretted May our Lord, etc.

1 The sessionsofOyer and Terminer beginning 14 February 1610/11 . 2 George Abbot was nominatedon4 March 1611 o.s.

53. ALONSODE VELASCOTO PHILIP III

London, 27 April 1611 .

Originaldecipherreceived 31 May, 5 pages, E 2588/28.

(p.2)

Señor

Con ocasion de los oficios de la semana santa y Pasquas, concurrio tanta gente a mi capilla que el Obispo de Londres² y el Mayre³ acudieron al Rey y en presencia del consejo lo propusieronque si no ponia remedioen el exceso que pasaua en mi casa seria principio de notable perjuicio a su religion, por el gran escandalo que hauia en su corte de que tal se permitiese con semejante publicidad

El Rey ordeno al consejo que confiriesen conmigo el caso encargandome de su parte atajanse estos inconbenientes pues el preuilegiode embaxador no se estendia a mas que para permitirlesensu

casay familia poderobserbar su religion sin admitir en ella basallo suyo que no yncurriese en perdimiento de vida y hazienda lo qual se executariacojiendolos al salir de mi casa de lo qual le pesaria, por lo que yo lo auia de sentir pero que seria fuerça usar de este rigor y exemplo (p.3) si yo no lo remediaua con quitarles la entrada en ella absolutamente

El consejo en conformidad desta horden del Rey me ymbio un recado pidiendome que para cierta conferencia de Importancia me juntose con ellos en el Palacio. Fui otro dia y me esperaron en la pieça donde el Rey suele assistir a sus consejos y me dieron su silla y el conde de Salsberi començo a proponermede parte del Rey la hordenque los hauia dejado a su partida a sus caças con toda la cortesia y buen termino quefue possible.

Yo les dizeque antes de començar a responder a su recado deseaua saber si hauira hecho alguna nobidad en mi casa de lo que hauian acostumbrado a hazer, el Conde de Villa Mediana y Don Pedro de çuniga, mis antecessores. (p.4) Respondieron que no pero que no hauia sido menester pedir el remedioque aora. Dize que yo tenia mi capilla para los basallosdel Rey mi Señorque hauia aqui Portugueses y Italianosy Flamencos y que si a bueltas dellos benian algunos Yngleses que ni yo los conocia ni los combidaba Pero que cerrarles mis puertas no lo podia hazerniconmi conciencia ni con mi reputaciony que todo lo que no fuese contra lo uno y lo otroharia por seruir dar satisfacion al Rey Pues era a loque Vuestra Magestad me hauia mandado a benir a su corte conserbando toda buena correspondencia y amistad en quanto fuese possible de mi parte, como lo procuraba mostraren mi proceder por todos caminos y que asi fiaba de su prudencia (p.5) satisfacian al Rey con mi justificacion de manera que no fuese necessario tratar mas de hazer demonstracion ni nobedad en nada sino en yr añadiendo a mi persona y casa las honras que yo deseauay procuraba merecer a su seruicio , con que me lebanto de la platicay e entendidoque aunque no respondi a su disignio que le parezia fue con justificacion y modestia que era. Pero si bolbieren a apretarla mas doy quenta a Vuestra Magestad para que se sirba a mandarme lo que debo hazer a quien quierola divinaassistencia como es menester. de Londres a 27 de Abril 1611

Alonsode Velasco

[Translation:]

Sire, At the time ofthe Holy Week and Easter services¹ so manypeople flocked into my chapel that the Bishop ofLondon²and the Mayor³ protested to the king in the presence of the council that unless he placed a restraint to the affront which was happening in my residence serious damage would result to their religion in view of the grave

scandal rampant at court that such a thing would be permitted so publicly.

The king commanded the council to discuss the casewithme while requestingmeon his behalfthat such annoyances shouldcease , sincean ambassador's privilege did not extend beyond a permission to practice his religion together with his household in his residence without allowing any ofhis subjects to enter lest they be liableto the lossoflife and property which could be incurred if arrested after leaving my residence . In this he regretted that I might find a cause forpain but he would bereduced to using this exemplaryseverity ifIdid notpreventit bydenyingthem completelyany access to my house .

In obedience to the king's command the councilsent me a message thatI shouldmeet with themin the Palacefor a particularly important conference . On thenext dayIwent where they awaitedmein theroom where the king usuallyattendshis councilsand they gaveme his chair. In the name of the king the Earl ofSalisburybegan to explain to me with all possible courtesyand goodmanners, the instruction he had left withthem beforehis departurefor the chase.

I said to them that before I began to reply to their messageI wanted to know ifI had done anything in my residence that was an innovation over what the Count of Villa Mediana and don Pedro de Zúñiga had been accustomed todo.

They replied that such was notthe casebuttherehad notbeenany need to find a remedy until the present. I said that I maintainedmy chapel for the subjects of the king, my master, as he had here the Portuguese, Italians and Flemish, andifsome Englishmen cameaswell, these I neither knew nor invited HoweverI was unable to shut my doors to them , to do so was against my conscience andmygoodname , yet everythingthat was not against the one orthe other had been done to serve the king's pleasure. IndeedyourMajestyhad ordered me togo to this court forthe purpose ofmaintainingas complete a harmonyand friendship as possible on my part, as Iattemptedto show in every way in my behaviour . Irelied, therefore, upon their prudence to satisfythe king in my defence to such an extent that it would be unnecessary to speak further about 'makingan example'orabout any 'innovation',but only of planning to afford to my person and residence the courtesy which I had always desired and sought to merit in their service. After this I stood upfrom the discussion and Iwas aware that, even thoughI had not answered according to their thinking, it seemed I had been acting with a propriety and a modestywhichwere becoming . However ifthey should again press the matterfurtherIwillsend yourMajestya report so that you might be pleased to advise me what I ought tobe doingfor himfor whomI beg the divine help as is needed From London, 27 April 1611

Alonsode Velasco

1 Easter was 3 April 1611 n.s. for theembassy

2 George Abbot was transferred to Canterburyon 9/19 April 1611

3 Sir JamesPemberton .

54. COUNCIL OF STATE TO PHILIP III

23 July 1611

Original text of a consulta with initials of Councillors 2 pages, E 2513 n fol. This documentand the next concern the enforcementof penal laws in England Why this private report was needed by the Council, however , was not clear Bishop Diego de Yepez had published fuller information on the Elizabethan code in his HistoriaParticularde la Persecucion de Inglaterra (Madrid, 1599), which was readily available The report of the Constable of Castile (Doc. 8) had given other details as well Later in 1606 there had been a veryfull debate at thecourtinMadridbetween CharlesCornwallis and Joseph Creswell, S. J, when the Englishambassador had protested at the printing in Spanish of the recent Recusancy laws as tendentiousand misinformed(E 2512 , ff 128, 129), which Creswell, while not the translator, had strongly defended in a long rebuttal Pedro de Zúngiahad been reprimanded by Robert Cecil for this Spanish publication in February 1607 (Boderie, vol 2, p 77) After the proclamation of 2 June 1610 reinforcing the recusancy laws, Joseph Creswell published in Madridhis Vando yLeyes del Rey Jacobo de Inglaterra contra la fe Catolica which offered a Spanish audience the full text of the proclamationwith a commentary and all the recentrecusancy legislation

Perhaps the reason for this special report, which was read at the highest level of the Council, was the mounting misgivingamong the English Catholics ofMadrid over the failuresof Velasco. For example, a year later John Digby reported: "OurEnglishpriests and Jesuitsbothin England and those that reside here haue much complaynedand found fault with don Alonso his remiseness and slowness, in fauoring and helping the Catholicks and their cause .. " (P.R.O., S.P. 94/19/143v, Digby to James I, 1 September 1612 o.s.) Possibly this report was in response to a special inquiry from the Council. It should also be noted that Paul V told the Spanish envoy in Rome and theNuncio in Madrid that nothing had been accomplished by the Catholicprinces of Europe on behalf of the English Catholics . Although Philip's Council viewed the Savoy marriage as an important diplomatic advance it had been rebuffed by the papal warning: "it is clearly proved that it is not the time to think of a marriage with that king [James]. " (A.S.V., Nunziatura de Spagna, tom. 337, ff 289-289v, Instructions for the

Nunzio, 21 June 1611).

The report has high value in terms of where it was debated , but it should be noted that only some of the recusancy laws are described, and not accurately in several instances Furthermorelittle reference was made to the vital question of the varying degrees of enforcementand evasions, circumstances of which Velasco was aware, but this author here was not

Señor

Hauiendo visto el consejo como Vuestra Magestad lo mando el papel incluso del secretario de don Alonso de Velasco tocante a las cosas de la religion catolicaen Inglaterrale parece que no ay que hazer en ello sino sentir como es razon el mal estado de aquelloy suplicara nuestro Señor lo remedie y seria gran camino para ello si alli diesen liuertad de conciencia como se apunta al fin del dichopapel y podriase encargar a don Alonso de Velasco que piense mucho en lo que sera a proposito para ayudar lo de la religion y que ande con cuydado de hechar en los oydos a aquel Reyen buenasocasiones quantomasleales le seran los Catolicos que los otros y que por su misma conueniencia deue tratarlosbien pero que haga esto con tal tiento que no se les siga daño dello.

Vuestra Magestad lo mandara ver y proueerlo que fuere seruido ,en Madrid a 23 de Julio 1611 .

[Translation:]

Sire, After the council has read, as your Majesty commanded , the enclosed paper from thesecretary ofdonAlonsode Velasco concerning the state of the Catholic religion in England, itadvisesthat noactionis to be taken upon it, save to regret as is proper the unhappysituation there and to pray to our Lord to remedy it. There will be a great opportunityfor this shouldfreedom ofconscience be grantedthereas is indicatedat the close ofthe aforesaid paper. Orders couldbegivento don Alonso de Velasco that he shouldthink deeplyoverwhat willbe suitableto advance the questionofreligion, and that he should proceed cautiously to say in the king'shearing and at theproper moments, how much more loyal the Catholicswill be to him than othersand thatitis to his own advantage that he treat them well. Howeverhe should do this with such discretion that no harm shouldcome to themfromthis. May your Majesty command what you may be pleased to see and decide

In Madrid 23July 1611

55. A REPORT ON THE CATHOLICSOF ENGLAND. ca. December 1610.

Original text, untitled, undated , but from the contents written while the first parliament was still in session in London. Theauthor , according to the preceding document, was the secretary of Velasco, Fr. Agustin Perez . 5 pages, E 2513, n fol

(p.3)

Es opinion commun que la mayor parte de la gente de Inglaterra son Catholicos , y en tres maneras

En la primera se cuentan los que llaman recusantes que son los verdaderos por que acuden a frequentarlos sacramentos a su tiempo y rehusan ir a las Inglesias

En la segunda los que lo son en su coroçon, y por miedode la peña de las leyes, no se atreuen a declarar con ninguna demostracion de Catolicos aunque tanpocoacuden a las ceremonias de los ereges, y estos son pocos.

En la tercera los que llaman cismaticos porque teneniendo entendida la verdad asisten con todo eso a las predicas y juntas de los ereges no atreuiendose a hazer otra cosa por no perder las haziendas y officios que tienen y en esta suerte todala nobleza y algunos personages puestos en lugares supremos

Muchas leyes ay contra los catolicos , pero la masrigorosa es la que obliga al juramento, que an inuentadopara acauar de conocerlos , por la qual estan obligados a jurar so pena de perdimiento de vienes y carcel perpetua que el Rey es caueza de la Iglesia en sus Estados que el Pontifice no tiene autoridad para deponerReyes, y lo demas contenido enel.¹

Despues que se començo el Parlamento² se ha procedidocontralos catolicos con mayor rigor que antes, particularmenteen la execucion desta ley,y assi muchos an hecho estejuramentoy otros se an escudado yescusanconmuchovalorno obstante que ha auido teologos que digan se puede hazer con ciertos protestos Ay otra ley que obligaa todas las personas de qualquiera suerte y calidad que sean a ir a sus Iglesias y assistir a las predicas, a lo menos una vez al mes, so pena de perdimiento de las dos partes (p.4) de su hazienda³y por estar libres desta obligaciony peligro, se componen muchos con el Rey pagando grandessumas de dineropor gozar deste priuilegio.

Todos los catolicos estan desterrados de la Corte seis leguas al rededory algunos a fuerça de dineroy negociacion sacan licencias para vinir en ella , los quales nopueden entrar en palaciosopena de incurrir en la misma que los desterrados quebrantando el destierro , estas y las

demas leyes se entendianhasta aqui con loshombres solos pero agora se ha declarado en el parlamento que se entiendan hombres con las mugeres y assi es menester que los maridos que estan compuestos con el Rey, paguen por ellas para que esten exentas de acudira las iglesias Los padres estan obligados a lleuar a sus hijos a bautiçar a las parroquias so pena de cuatrocientosducados, y en la misma incurren los que se casan como catolicos , y la pobre gente que no tiene fuerças para poder pagar esta cantidad procura encubrir los priuados y algunos dias antes del parto lleuanlos maridos a sus mugeres a casas de campo secretas donde se entretienen hasta auer parido y bautizadoen que se veen grandes compasiones y miserias.

La mayor persecucion que tienen los catolicoses de los escoceses priuados y fauorecidos del Rey a quien ordinariamentehaze merced de algunas casas conocidas por tales en remuneracion de sus seruicios, los quales husan estraordinarios rigores con los duenos hasta que se componen y les pagan cada dia o cada mesun tanto, segunel concierto y muchos no quieren composicion , sino tomarles todas sus haziendas porquelas tienen perdidas conformea la disposicion delas leyes. (p.5) En la ciudad de Londres y en el reyno de Inglaterra se entiende que ay mas de setecientos sacerdotes entre seculares y religiosos de todas ordenes particularmentede la compania de Jesusy San Benitolos quales en auito de seglares andan discurriendo por todas partes, confesando predicandoy administrandolos demas sacramentos y todos se sustentan de las limosnas de catolicos que los recibenen sus casas y encubren con mucho amor y caridad y ellos procuranprocederen todo con recato y secreto mudandoposadas a menudo , o husando de otras industriasy estratagemaspara encubrirse mejor.

Con todo eso punden cada dia sacerdotesy ordinarimentese hallan en los carceles veinte y treinte donde celebran y administran los sacramentos acudiendo a frequentarlos muchos catolicos que dexan entrar y salir los alcaides por el interes que les ofrecan , aunque algunas vezes les impiden la entrada y quitan a los sacerdotes los calices y ornamentos porque no celebren, segun el tiempo que corre y vienen mas o menos apretados los ordenes de los obispos y conque celebran ordinariamente , sin vastar diligencia ninguna para estoruarselo

Muestran gran deuocion los catolicos a la misa y hazen todas las diligencias possibles por oirla a lo menos las fiestas, para lo qualacuden a las capillas de los embaxadores de España Francia , Flandes y Venecia, y a los carceles y muchos la tienen in sus casas o en las de sus amigosy parientes (p.6)y en todas partes conuiene proceder congran recato. El conocimiento de las causas tocantes a la religionesta remetida a los obispos y se desuelan por sauer lo que pasa en los lugares mas secretos embiando sus alguaciles que llaman pursuivantes por todas partes para espiar y visitarlas casas tenidas por catolicas las quales reconocen y rebueluen so color de buscar sacerdotes tomando los libros, ornamentos y dineros que hallan y todo lo demas que se les antoja procediendo en esto con grandissima insolencia y los señores

dellas lo sufran con paciencia, y aun lo procuran halagar, por tenerlos gratos y redimir algun parte de su baxacion .

Algunos personagesprincipales que por los respetos referidos no se atreuen de ninguna manera a dar sospecha de ser Catholicos tienen secretamente sacerdotes en sus casas y los sustentan toda la vida para reconciliarse a la Iglesia romana a la ora de la muerte y recibirlos sacramentos muriendocomo catolicos

Los religiosos de la compañia de Jesus y de San Benito tienen sus prelados y caueças a quien reconocen , 8 y los demas sacerdotes obedecen a su superiorque llaman Arquipresbytero.

Ciertapersona onrada esta nombrada secretamente por losCatolicos para recoger las limosnas y mandos de testamentos que hazen losque mueren para obras pias y otras necessidades , el qual acude con mucho cuydado a socorrer las que llegan a su noticia particularmente(p.7) a los que estan en las carcelesy algunos vezes le suelen desbalijar y el año pasado le tomaron cuatro mil escudos y con todo eso se halla siempre con buen caudal.

Todas las leyes hechas en Inglaterra contra Catolicos se guardan tambien en Escocia, y executan con mas rigor respeto de la autoridad que tienen para ello los ministros ereges que son juezes absolutos cada uno en su perroquia, y assi esta en mal estado el de la religion en aquel reyno, por que no se saue que aya mas de tres sacerdotes10 entodo el, no atreuiendose ningun natural a recibirlos en su casa, y sola una persona de calidad los acoxe alguna vez, aunque con muchorecatoy de aqui procede su miseria y la falta que tienen de doctrina a que tambien ayuda el no tener seminario los escoses en ningunaparte, como los Inglesesen España, Italia y Flandes.

En la torre de Londres esta preso un padre Capuchino11 que ha asistidoalgunos años en aquella prouincia y ha referidoque no llegan a cuatro mil catolicos que ay en toda ella, de los quales la mayor parte son cismaticos y muy pocos los recusantes que acuden a los sacramentos

En Irlanda lo pasan mejor y en algunas prouincias tienen Iglesias auiertas donde se administran publicamentelos sacramentos ,y se tiene por cosa cierta que la mayor parte de la gente de aquella prouincia es catolicay aunque estos dias an padecido alguna persecucion acuden con todo eso con mucho valor a defender las cosas (p.8) tocantes a la religiony se ha visto algunos vezes alborotarse los pueblos y prender los ministros de Justicia de los eregesy aun colgarlos de un palo , por auer querido mal tratar sus sacerdotes, y en toda la corona de Inglaterra se vee generalmente buena disposicion para reducirse a la obediencia de la Iglesia y seria facil el dia que se concediese liuertad de conciencia y el Principefuese catolico. Dioslo hagacomoconuiene .

[Translation:]

There is a widespread opinion that the larger part of thepeopleof England are [Catholics] in three ways.

In the first are numbered those called Recusants who are true Catholicsfor they strive to frequent the sacraments in due seasonand refuse to go to the churches .

In the second are those who are [Catholics] in theirheartandfrom fear of the penalty of the law dare not show themselves as such byany token even though they attend the rites of the heretics. Theseare few

In the third are those whom they call schismatics because , after having understood the truth they still assist at the sermons and assemblies ofthe heretics not daring to do anything else lest they lose the property andpositions they possess; the entirenobilityand various individualsappointedto high positionsare in thisgroup.

There are many laws against Catholics , but the harshest is that which enforces the oath which they have devised to discover them completely, wherein they are required to swear underpain of loss of property and perpetual imprisonment that the king is head of the church in his dominions, that the pope does not have authority to depose kings and to therestofitsprovisions.¹

Since parliament has begun, 2 there have been proceedings against the Catholics with greater rigour than before, especially in the enforcement of this law . Thus many have taken this oath and others have refused and they do so at a greatpricenotwithstandingthatthere have been theologians who would say that it can be done with some reservations . There is anotherlawwhich obliges every person, no matter ofwhat sort orquality they be, to go to churchandattend thesermons at least once a month under pain of the loss of two thirds oftheir property. To be freed of this responsibility and threat, many are compounding with the king by payment of large sums of money to enjoy this exemption.

All the Catholicsare banned from the court for a distanceofsix leagues and some by dint of money and bargaining obtain licences to comethere , but they can not enterthepalace underpain ofincurring the same penalty for which an exile is liable for a violation of his sentence. These and the rest of the laws have been enforced untilthe present against men only, but now it has been declared in parliament that women are included along with men.5 Thus it is necessary that husbands who have compoundedwith the king shall pay for them as well to keep them exemptfromattendance at the churches.

Fathersare obligedto bring their childrenforbaptismto theparish under penalty of400 ducats and those who are married as Catholics incur the same penalty, and the poor who have nottheresources to be able to pay that amount try to keep the matter secret and some days before the birth husbands take their wives to hidden cottages where they are cared for until the birth and baptism, whereinheavy trialsand

miseries are tobeseen .

The greatest persecution which the Catholics receive is from the Scottish favorites andproteges of the king to whom, as a rewardfor theirservices , he usually grants thefavour ofsome households thatare known to be Catholic. In turn they resort to extremeseverityagainst the masters of thehousehold until they compoundand pay a sum , daily or monthlyaccordingto the agreement, but many ofthem do notlike compounding , but rather confiscating their estates, because they alreadyconsider them lostaccordingto the arrangement ofthelaw.

In the city of London and the kingdom of England it is believed that there are more than seven hundredpriests, including seculars and religious of all orders, especially of the Society ofJesus and ofSaint Benedict. In laymen'sgarb they go about visiting every place, hearing confessions, preaching and administering other sacraments All are supportedby the charity of Catholics whoreceive themin their houses and conceal them with deep affection and devotion They try to proceed carefully and secretly in everythingthrougha regularchangeof residence and other devisesand strategems to conceal themselvesbetter

Despite this they capture priests daily and there are regularly twenty to thirty in the gaols where they celebrate [mass] and administerthe sacraments, for many Catholics go to receive themsince the gaolers allow them toenteranddepartwhen they offer a gratuity. " However sometimes their entry is barred and the chalices and vestments are taken away from the priests to prevent their celebrating mass accordingto the condition ofthe times and the moreor less strict orders that come from the bishops and the highjustices Nevertheless someone never fails to provide them with others with which they continueto celebrate and no effortmade to stop it

Catholics show great devotion to the mass and they make every possibleeffort to hear it at least on feastdays, for whichpurposethey gather at the chapels of theambassadors ofSpain, France, Flanders and Venice and in the prisons. Many have it in their own residence or in those of their friends and relatives. In every place great caution is important.

Discovering cases dealing withreligion is left to thebishops whouse great pains to learn what is going on within the most remote areas by sending everywhere theiragents (whom they callpursuivants)to watch and search the houses of known Catholicswhere they keep returning under the pretext of looking for priests , to seize the books, furniture and money which they find and anything else that takes their fancy while acting with the highest insolence. The masters ofthe households endure it patiently, indeed they even try to treat them kindlytokeep them friendlyand to dispel their vexations in part

Because of the reasons mentionedabove, certain important persons who dare not leave the slightest trace of being Catholics , aresecretly keeping priests in their households and support them all their lives soas

DECEMBER

1610 181

to be reconciledto the Roman church at the hour ofdeath, to receive the sacraments andto die as Catholics .

The religious of the Society of Jesus and ofSaint Benedict have theirown authoritiesand superiors whom they obey, 8 and other priests obey a superiorwho is called theArchpriest.

Secretly the Catholics designate a certain honourableperson to collect the charities and bequests from the wills which the deceased have made towardspious works and other obligationsand this person strives very carefully to assist anyone who comes to his attention especially those in prison On some occasions he has been robbedand lastyear they seized four thousandescudos, nevertheless he always has agood supply

Every law passed in England against Catholics is also retained in Scotland and enforcedwith more severitybecause of the authority in this matter which the heretical ministers wield as each one is an absolute judge in his parish. Wherefore the state of religion is badin that kingdom since it is unknown if there are morethan threepriestsin the entire realm when there is not an inhabitant to be found to receive them in his house. There is but one person ofrank who receives them occasionally but with great secrecy. Therefore they are in an unhappy state and need instruction, to which their lack of a seminary also contributes, for the Scots do not have one anywherewhile the English have them in Spain, Italy and Flanders

Imprisoned in the tower of London is a Capuchin friar,11 a labourer for some years in that province, who reported that the Catholicsofthat realm do not amount tofour thousand. Among these the larger portion are 'schismatics' , but veryfeware the recusants who frequent the sacraments .

In Ireland conditions are better and in some provinceschurches are open for the public administration ofthe sacraments. It is considered a certainty that the larger portion of the populace of that region is Catholicand although these days they have suffered some persecution they rally nevertheless to defend something touching religion. On certain occasions the people have been known to riot andto lay hands on thehereticalministersofjustice and even to hang them fromatree for having wanted to mistreat their priests Generally in the entire kingdom of England a good attitude is seen towardssubmission tothe obedience ofthe church which willbe easyon theday thatfreedomof conscience would be grantedand the prince would become a Catholic May God accomplishthis in dueseason .

1 The Statutes were 3 & 4 Jac I cap 4 and 7 & 8 Jac I cap. 6. They are not summarized accurately Those who refused the oaths were to be imprisoned until the next assizeswhen a second tendering ofthe oaths could be made, after which penalties wouldbegin.

2 Thefinalsessionwas 16 Octoberto 6 December 1610

3 This is the act ofUniformity of 1 Eliz. cap 2, but the penalties mentioned are those of23 Eliz cap 1 and 29 Eliz. cap. 6

4 Thisis the "FiveMileAct" of 35 Eliz. cap. 2 and 3 & 4 Jac I cap 5

5 By 3 & 4 Jac Icap. 5 para 8 a wife who was a recusant while her husband was not, was deprived of2/3 of her jointure and 2/3 ofher dowry duringherlifetime. In 1610, however, the wife rendered her husband liableto a monthly fine of£ 10 or 1/3 of his propertyby 7 & 8 Jac. I cap. 6 para 5.

6 By 3 & 4 Jac . I cap. 5 para 10, Catholics were obliged to be baptized, married and buried according to the rites of the established church; on conviction the penaltycould be£100

7 See for example C.S.P. Dom 1611-18, p . 11 : "The King is resolved thatthe Keeper of Newgate shall be severely punished for allowingreverence to priests, masses in prison, etc." T. Lake to R. Cecil, 22 February1611 .

8 RobertJones, S.J. and probablyThomas Preston , O.S.B.

9 English recusancy laws did not applyin Scotland When the prospect ofunion first became known Alexander Macquhirrie , S.J. wrote to his Father General: "Theresult to be expected is that ScottishCatholics will be liabletothe English penalties for non-attendance at public worship and will consequently beenabled to compound for payment in money Thiswillat once give us a great accessionin numbers ... such compositionbeing at present not permittedby the severityof the Scottish law ... " , (W. Forbes-Leith, Narratives ofScottish Catholics , London, 1889, p. 271, letter of 7 September 1604.) After the meeting of the Scottish Parliament (See Doc 38) an intensive inquiry for Catholics was begun (See C.S.P. Venetian 1607-10, p 312-3) At the same time ThomasAbercrombie ,S.J.reported "The system of persecution followed is first to excommunicate the Catholic landownerwho afterwards is eitherbanished from the country or sent to prison and deprived ofall his goods ... " (Forbes-Leith, p 290)

10 "Here in Scotland there is not one of our Fathers workingexcept myself, and only one secular priest, who is worn out with years and sickness ... " (Forbes-Leith, p. 294). While the numberof students was small therewereinfact four "colleges" for the Scots on the continent at this time , Meyer, England and the Catholic Church , pp 115-17 .

11 The Capuchin friar in theTower of LondonwasChristopherCampbell, who, however, at the request of M. de Vitry was releasedin July 1611 into the envoy's custody (P C 46, n fol , de Groote to Archduke, 7 July 1611) The seizure occured after a denuntiation by a fellow Scotsman (C.S.P. Venetian, 1607-10 , p 358).

56.ALONSODE VELASCOTO PHILIPIII

Original decipher, 2 pages, E 2588/71

(p.2)

London, 16 October1611 .

Señor

He entendido de los confidentes que en una platica que tubo en Paris¹ el embaxador de Inglaterracon Villeroy² en materiade religion, le bino a dezir que pues este Rey³ mandara ahorcar algunos vassallos suyos por solo ser Catholicos y tambienpodria le Reyna hazer justicia de muchos en su reynopor serUgonotes , y juntandosea esto el verque han reformado los Olandeses 36 banderas de Infanteria que pagaua el Rey de Francia por hauerlos despedido la Reyna de la paga me dizen que les da mucho cuydado aqui considerando si ven superiores se van puniendo las cosas de la religion catolica con la unions que creen que Vuestra Magestad ha concluydo en Francia y por otra parte quan ynferior esta de los heregespor la poca seguridad que este Rey puede tener de sus vassallos por estar los de Dinamarca u Suecia occupados en su guerra y el Duque de Saxonia , Olandeses, Brandenburg, y el Palatino tan mal abenidos por las pretensiones de Julliers Guarde, etc.

[Translation:]

Sire, Dios

I learned from the confidantsthat theEnglishambassador in Paris, ¹ during a conversation with Villeroy2 about the religiousquestion, said that this king³ willbe ordering some of his subjects to be hungsolely for being Catholics , and similarly the Queen willbe enabled torender justice against many in herrealmfor being Huguenots. To this headded his view that the Dutch had reformed 36 companies ofinfantry which the king of France had been paying after the Queen had dismissed them . They tell me that they are veryconcerned here by reflectingthat should they see themselves with the upper hand they then have to proceed to inflict punishmenton anything Catholic in the light ofthe alliances which they understand your Majestyhascompletedin France , and on the other hand, how muchweaker is the position ofthe heretics consideringthe slight security which this king can retain about his subjects while the princes ofDenmarkand Sweden are occupied intheir war , as wellas the Duke of Saxony, the Dutch, Brandenburg , and the Palatine are so poorly reconciled because of their claims to Juliers. " May God protect you, etc.

SPAINAND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

1 Sir Thomas Edmondes

2 Nicolasde Neufville, Sieurde Villeroy (1543-1617). 3 JamesI

4 Mariede Medici was advised by King James in a similarfashionthatifanyof "those of the religionreformedin France ... misbehave themselves" James was prepared "to give both his best advise (and ifneed be assistance) howe to reforme them as freely as if they had no affinitye in religion" ("A copye of the Kinges declaration delivered to the Duke of Bouillon" , 6 June 1612, Henry E. Huntington Library, Ellesmere Mss , vol 1642.)

5 "Alliance" meant the announcement of the betrothalsbetween the housesof Bourbonand Austria

6 The warof Kalmarbetween Christian IV ofDenmarkand GustavusAdoplphus of Sweden from 1611 to 1613, settled at the Peace of Knäred See M Roberts , Gustavus Adolphus; A History of Sweden (London, 1954) vol.1 , pp 60-72.

7 John George, Elector of Saxony was married to Magdalen Sibylla, younger niece of the deceased Duke of Cleve-Julich; John Sigismund , Elector of Brandenburg was married to Anna, the elder niece oftheDuke; Wolfgang William, Palatine Count of Pfalz-Neuburg was a nephew of the Duke These last two were the "possessioners" ofthedisputedterritories

57. ALONSODE VELASCOTO PHILIP III

London, 26 November1611

Original decipher , 2 pages, E 2588/136

(p.2)

Señor

En carta de 12 deste escriui a VuestraMagestad de la venidaaqui del Principe de Anhalt el qual hizo grande instancia en nombrede los portestantes de Alemana pidiendo a este Reyse declarasepor su cabeça señalando el socorro que daria para oponerse a la liga de los principes Catolicos ,2 hallo se muy confuso pareciendole justo conceder lo que pedian , por otra parte le detenia el respeto que tiene a Vuestra Magestad hallandose agora tan obligadoconla platica del casamiento de Saboya que se hauia renouado estos dias y finalmente se resoluioen dar la misma respuesta que antes auia dado remitiendo lo todo a la primauera estando para partirse el conde Anhalt con esta resolucion , Îlego la nueba del acuerdo que el Duque de Bauiera, ³ como general de la Liga ha hecho con los protestantes con que partio a los 24 mal satisfecho auiendopublicado que por auer hallado aqui tan poco calor auian sido forzados a pedir la paz y el mismo cargo me hazen los confidentes dando a entender que de los officios que han hecho ha

NOVEMBER 1611 185

resultadoeste buen effecto de que el Rey no se resoluiesseen hazer la que le pedian y assi me ha parecido justo mostrame agradecido y dar quenta della a Vuestra Magestad cuya Catholica persona guarde Nuestor Señor, etc.

[Translation:]

Sire, +

In a letter of November 12th I wrote your Majesty about the prince of Anhalt's arrival here. In the name of the Protestantsof Germany he made a strongplea to have the king declare himself their leader while pointing out the aid which he will be providing by opposing the League of Catholic Princes He appeared to be in a quandaryfor it seemedfitting to agree to what they asked , yetonthe other hand he is being held back by his respect foryourMajestyas he sees himself at present under a heavy obligation through the negotiationsofthe Savoy marriage which have been reopened recently. At length hedecided togive the sameresponse as beforebyputtingoff everythingtothe Spring . After this decisionwhen the Count ofAnhalt was about to leave, news arrived of the agreement which the Duke of Bavaria ,3 the General of the League, had reached with theProtestants, upon which he left on the 24th in deep displeasure after declaringthat they were forced to seek peace4 because of the little zeal that was found here . My confidants have given me a similar assurancein letting me know that thishappyresult had come about through their effortsas the king had notagreed to act as requested. Consequently it hasseemed good to me to appear grateful and to inform your Majesty whose CatholicIperson may our Lordprotect, etc.

1 i.e. CountofAnhalt

2 King James as leader of the Protestants

3 ArchdukeMaximilian

4 Peace between the factionswas declared in October 1610 allowing troops of both the Union and the League to withdraw duringthefollowing months . It was not until November 1614 at Zanten that the principal claimants, Wolfgang William and John Sigismund, set up separate administrationsin the divided lands ofCleve-Julich

58. ALONSODE VELASCOTO PHILIP III

London, 18 February1612.

Original text with autograph signature, received on 2 March, 3 pages, E 2589/6. The immunity of the Spanish embassy chapel was a frequent theme in the correspondence of the decade (See Docs 32, 34, 36, 42, 48, 53) and would remain so later in this century (See W.R. Trimble, "The Embassy Chapel Question , 1625-60',Jour. Mod. Hist, vol. 18 (1946), pp 97 ff; E.R. Adair, The Exterritoriality of Ambassadors in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, London, 1929, pp 186 ff.). At this time however Velasco judged the activitiesof pursuivantsto be excessive: "I have acquainted his Majestie [Philip] with the insolencies that are used about my house which the pursuivantsdoeth beseidge daye and night molestingthose that cometh to and frommy doerers ... "he warned Cecilwith a hint ofdispleasure of the Spanish court (P.R.O. S.P. 94/18/25, original, 5/15 March 1611/12). The policy of Cecil had been in fact, moderate on this practice. For further details on this incident see A. Loomie, "The Spanish Ambassador and the Pursuivants" , Catholic Historical Review vol 49 (1963), pp.203-9. (p.2)

Señor

A los 3 deste di cuenta a Vuestra Magestad de lo que auia pasado con este Rey tocante a los Catolicosque vienen a mi capillay despues ha llamado el consejo a los embaxadores de Francia , Flandes,2 y Venecia³ y representadoles el sentimiento que el Rey tiene de los que acuden a las suyas dexandose dezir que o no han de admitir ningun Ingles o permitir que entren a prenderlo dentro de sus casas El de Francia respondio que cerraria sus puertas y que aun de los franzeses que residen aqui acudia la mayor parte a oir misa a mi capilla El de Señor Archiduque Alberto, que el Rey podia hazer en su reyno loque fuese seruido, pero que perder el respeto y quitar la libertad a las casas de ministros de Principes hera contra toda ley y razon, y contrael estilo y costumbres que se guardaran aun entre Reyes barbaros, el de Venecia que en todas las cortes de la cristianidad tenia su Republica embaxadores y se hazia con ellos lo mismo que con los de españa y Francia y que el auia de seguir en esto lo mismo exemplo ni querer menos priuilegio ni pedirmas

Hultimamente me pidio el Conde de Salzberi que mejuntase con algunos del consejo y que yo señalase dia y ora y fue a los 7 del presente donde me propusola quexa que a los demaspero conmuchamodestia y palauras muy compuestos y respondilomismo que al Rey, que es lo

que tengoescrito a Vuestra Magestad, añadiendo que les asiguraua que nohablariacon ningunCatolico a quienno persuadiesseque fuese (p.3) muy leal y fiel basallo de su Rey, y que despues desto por el menor dellos pondria mi persona en qualquier peligro, con que al parecer quedaron satisfechos Guarde Nuestro Señor la catolica persona de Vuestra Magestad comola Christianidad la ha menester de Londres a 18 de Febrero de 1612. DonAlonso de Velasco (Autograph)

[Translation:]

Sire

, On the third of February I informed your Majesty of what transpired withthis kingabout Catholics who come to my chapel. Later the council summoned the ambassadors of France, Flanders² and Venice³ tomakeclear the royal displeasure over peoplecomingtotheir chapels and to go to the lengths of saying that either they mustnot admit any Englishmen or they must allow them to come to makean arrest in their residences The ambassador of France replied that he would shut his doors even if the larger portion ofthe Frenchresidents here were going to my chapel to hear mass The ambassador of his Lordship, Archduke Albert, [replied] that the king could do as he pleased within his realm but to abandon respect and to destroy the freedom of the envoys of princeswas contrary to both lawand reason , as well as the manners and customs which have ever been maintained even among the rulers of barbarians The ambassador of Venice [replied] that his republic had ambassadors within every court of Christendom and conducteditselfamong them in the same fashion as those of Spain and France and that he was bound to follow the same custom in this affair while seeking neither morenor less privileges than they

Finally the Earl ofSalisbury requested me tojoin him togetherwith some councillors andI would be told the day and the hour .Iwenton the seventh of February at which time he explained the complaint which had been related to the others, however with considerable restraint and very moderatewords I replied in the samefashion asI had tothekingas Ihave already informedyourMajesty, whileadding the remark that I would not be speaking to any Catholic wereI not alreadyconvincedhe was a most loyal and faithful subjectofhis king, and beyond this I would place myperson in any danger for the leastof them . At this apparently they rested satisfied . May our Lordprotect the Catholicperson ofyour Majestyas Christianity hasneed From London, 18 February 1612 . (autograph) Alonsode Velasco

1 Samuel Spifame, Sieur de Buisseaux

2 Ferdinand de Boisschot

3 Antonio Foscarini

4 The effect of this warningwas slight The London correspondent ofCardinal Borghese reported after Easter: "The offices of Holy Week were celebrated with great devotion and a great crowd of Catholics , and many richly decorated Sepulchres,were to be seen in the houses of the envoys of Spain, of France, of Venice and the Archduke Albert ... " (A.S.V., Nunziature Diverse, vol 207 , f 425"avisi" 12 May 1612)

59. ALONSODE VELASCOTO PHILIP III

London, 18 February 1612

Original decipher, 2 pages , E 2589/11 The clear hint ofrepression of the English Catholicsgiven to the Frenchcourt (Doc. 56) apparently producedanxiety in Marie de Medici and efforts which were somewhat parallel to the Spanish (Doc 10). At this time Velasco heard ofnew plans of James to raise money whereby"he will leave theCatholicsto live in peace by putting aside the oath for a certain sum which they have offered, and this composition is arranged by the French ambassador by order ofthe Queen ... "(Velasco to Philip, 18February 1612, E 2589/10). The Archduke's ambassador was alsoconvinced that the French court had new plans When the Duke ofBouillon arrivedin May 1612 in London Boisschot reported to Brussels that "he is said to carry orders to ask the king on behalf of the Catholics that he should require that the severitywhich they are daily employingagainst them is to cease , since they ought to treat those of the Religion in Franceas they do the Catholics of this kingdom ... " (PC47 n fol , letter of 11 May 1612). The originaltext ofthe instructionsof Bouillon ofApril 1612 do not, in fact, state this (B. Nat , Fonds Francais 17843 , ff 20-27v).

(p.2)

Señor

Aqui se tiene auiso que la Reyna de Francia haze diligenciacon los Olandeses para que concluyan la paz hecha con Vuestra Magestad añadiendo solamente a los capitulos de la Tregua¹ que puedan tener los Catolicos en todas las villas principales una Iglesia abierta lo qual se procuraestoruar con las veras posibles, por que les pareçe que coneste exemplopretenderonlos deste reyno se hagalo mismocon ellos por lo

1612 189

qual se entiendeque ponen al presente tanto cuydado en prohibirlesel acudir a la missa, aunque otros sospechan que no es sino porqueusando con ellos de tanto rigor se alargue despues a pagar mayor suma de dinero porque los dexan viuir conquietud conforme a la composicion² que se trata Guarde Dios, etc.

[Translation:]

Sire , There is a report here that the Queen of France is endeavouring to have the Dutch conclude peace with your Majesty with the single addition to thearticles of the treaty that the Catholics can have one public church in each of the principal towns. There is a very serious effort under waytopreventthis, becausethey believe in the lightofthis precedent that the Catholics of this realm will attempt to have the same, for which reason at present they are believed to be exercising great care to keep them from attending mass. However othersbelieve such is not the case , but rather after employing this severity against them they willbebrought later topay agreater sum ofmoneytolivein peacein keepingwitha composition² which is now underdiscussion. May God protect, etc.

1 L.e. a new treaty in place of the "12 year Truce" . 2 At this time a commission was to be appointed on several questions of royal revenues including the supervision of compositions of Catholic recusants "many ofwhom pay nothing or much less than ordered by law" (C.S.P. Dom 1611-18 , p 165.)

60. ALONSODE VELASCOTO PHILIP III.

Original decipher, 2 pages, E 2589/24.

(p.2)

London, 14 April 1612

+ Señor

Con las occasiones que se offrezen y rezelos que siempre se van aumentado hallo cado dia mas dificultad en apurar la verdad de loque aqui se entiende , porque de los auisos de Roldan¹ y Beltenbras2 no se

puede tener seguridad y el Cid³ que hasido el mas confidenteandacon demasiado recato de algunos dias a estapartepor que pretendesuceder en los oficios y autoridad del conde de Salsueri que esta enfermo de ydropsia y afirman los medicos viuira poco tiempo y pareciendole al Cid que solo le puede estoruar para llegar a ocupar su puestosertenido por Catolico y confidente de Vuestra Magestad se escusa quanto puede de dar sospecha y haze todas las demostraciones posibles para dar a entender lo contrario y aun ha asegurado la Reyna4 que haze malos oficios contra Catolicos y quando llamaron al embaxador del Señor Archiduque Alberto para quejarse de los que acudian a oyr misa a su capilla dijo en aquel consejo que el Rey su Señor queriamas perder un millon que una anima de sus vasallos y assi lo entendi del mismo Embaxador Guarde NuestroSeñor , etc.

[Translation:]

Sire , With thepassageofevents and the constantlymounting suspicions I find it daily more difficult to sift out the truth of the opinions here because there is no certainty to be had out of the reports of Roldan¹ and Beltenbras , 2 and El Cid, ³ who has been the mostinformative, has been going about for some days showing extremereserve on this score because he aspires to obtain the offices and position of the Earlof Salisburywho is ill from hydropsy and the doctorsare forecastingthat he has but a short time to live Since it is the opinion ofEl Cid thatthe only obstacleto hisaccessionto thispost is his being thought Catholic and an intimate ofyourMajesty, he avoids asmuch as possible exciting suspicion and presents every conceivable proof that the oppositeis to be believed . He has even assured the queen that he has been doing Catholics a disservice When they summoned the ambassadors ofthe Archduke Albertto presenta complaint against those who resorttohis chapel to hear mass , he said in the Council that the king, his master , would prefer sooner to lose a millionthan one soulofhis subjects, and I heard the samefrom the ambassador himself. May our Lordprotect, etc.

1 Countess ofSuffolk

2 RobertCecil

3 Earl ofNorthampton

4 James's consort , Anne of Denmark

5 Ferdinand de Boisschot .

61. ALONSODE VELASCOTO PHILIP III

Original decipher, 2 pages, E 2589/45. 191

(p.2)

London, 7 June 1612 .

Señor

A los 2 deste¹ murio el conde de Salzberi 90 millasdeaqui²donde auian ydo a tomar unos baños De que se an alegrado con mucha razon todos los Catholicos deste reyno porque hero el que mas los perseguiay el autor de todas las machinas y traças que salian de aqui para conseruar y aumentar las fuerças de los herejes y aunque haura otros que procuraranencaminar las cosas a estefin no se hallarsugeto que lo sepa hazer como el y assi se puede esperar mejoriaen las cosas de la religion particularmente por que el conde de Nortanton y el Vixconde de Rochestre que se entiende quedaran con la autoridad del gouierno son mas bien intencionados.3 Guarde Nuestro Señor, etc.

[Translation:]

Sire

, On the 2nd of June¹ the EarlofSalisburydiedninety miles away2 where he had gone to take some waters. At this every Catholic has considerable reason to rejoice, because he was their greatest persecutor and the author ofevery schemeanddevise which was employedhere to preserve and increase the power of the heretics. Although therewill be others who will attempt to direct things towardsthe same goalthere will not befoundan individual who knew how to do it as he did and thus an improvement in religious affairs can be expected especially since the Earl of Northampton and the Viscount Rochester, whoitis believed will possess the power of government , are much better disposed.³May ourLordprotect, etc.

1 Cecildied 24 May 1612 o.s.

2 St.Margaret's Priory, Marlborough , en route from BathtoLondon.

3 When Cecil went to Bath "the papers of state remained in the hands ofan official who was Catholicat heart who has sent word to me" , Velasco reported to Philip on May 25, 1612. (E 2589/42)

62. ALONSODE VELASCOTO PHILIP III

London, 18 June 1612.

Original with autograph signature, received on 6 July, 6 pages, E 2589/48.

(p.2)

Señor

Despues que martirizaron aqui el Padre Roberto Monge Benitoque fue a los 20 de Deciembre de 1610 me dio palabra el Conde de Salzberi en nombre del Rey, que no se haria otra vez semejante demostracion , el tiempo que yo residiesse en esta embajada como lo escriue a Vuestra Magestad a 31 del dicho mes y año , y hasta agora se ha cumplido no obstante que el arzobispo de Cantuaria² y otros ministros han hecho siempre viuas instancias para que permita sacaralgunos sacerdotes enlas sessiones , que es el tiempo señalado para hazer justicia de mal hechores.

Poco despues de la muerte del conde de Salzberi se fue al Rey el Arzobispo y le supplico diesse licenciapara sacar algunos Sacerdotes a las sessiones que se auian de hazer desta Pasqua de Spiritu Santo³ representandoles las cosas siguientes

Que los Catolicosse auian alegrado mucho con la muertedel dicho conde y hera necessario darles a entender que no por esso dexariande ser castigadosy persegidos.

Que crecia cado dia mas su libertady menos preciandolas penas de carcel perpetua y perdimiento de bienes por lo qual convenia poner terror generalmente a todos

Que despues de la conclusion de casamientos entre Spagna y Franciaestauan muy insolentes esperando que con la union de las dos coronas se auia de mejorar su fortuna y que finalmente hauiendo concluido una liga con todos los principes Protestantes y Puritanos4 para defensa comun de sus estados y religion podria con mas animoy menos respectos hazer qualquiera demonstracioncontraCatolicoscon las quales razones le mouio (p.3) de manera que le dio licencia para hacer la que pareciessemas conueniente .

En esta occasion se hallauan presos en los carceles desta ciudad28 sacerdotes assi seculares como religiosos, entre los quales estauan el Padre Fray Mauro de Sahagun, 5 Monge Benito, y Ricardo Xeroporte, Sacerdote secular, que auian sido desterrados deste Reynoy bueltosa el con zelo del seruicio de Diosy bien de su Patria por lo qual les lleuauon a los Sessiones antes los juezes y despues de varias demandas y respuestas en que se gouernaron con mucha integridad y valor los condenaron a muerte a 8 deste por la mañana procedieroncon todas

estas diligencias con extraordinario secreto y con todo esso tuue auizo algunos dias antes de la mala intencion del Arzobispo y hize secretamente oficios con diuersos personages para que le fuessen a la mano por las vias conuenientes y auiendo intendido la sentencia que se auia prononciadoviene a Londres de una casa de campo donde estaua esperando mejorar mis achaques con la mudança del ayre y pedi Audiencia al Rey la qual mi señalo para el Martes seguiente 12 del presente y no pareciendo a propositopor auerse executarla sentencia a los 97 me resoluiescriuirle el papel que se sigue. Estando en Potni me dieron esta mañana auiso que algunos ministros de justicia de Vuestra Magestad mandauan hazer justicia de dos sacerdotes al mismo punto embie a suplicar a Vuestra Magestad se siruiesse de darme licencia para besarle las manos, y me respondioel camerero mayor que no seria possible teneraudiencia hasta elmartes y no sufriendo tanta dilacion el negocio que se me ofrece ha (p.4) obligado a suplicar a Vuestra Magestad por escrito lo que pensauahazer depalabra

Señor yo creo que Vuestra Magestad haura echado de ver lo que desseo de su seruicio y que todo lo que he tratado he encaminando siempre a este fin assi mismo saue Vuestra Magestad que tengo licencia del Rey para boluer a España ni viniendo mi succesor y que se ha seruido de hazer merced a todos los embaxadores de algunos sacerdotes antes de su partida en consideracion de lo qual suplico a Vuestra Magestad me la haga a mi agora de mandar comutar la sentencia de muerte que esta pronunciadacontra estos en destierro perpetuo deste Reyno, que yo me obligo a sacarlos fuera y a que no bolueranjamas a el, en quemehara VuestraMagestad el mayorfauor y honraque puedo recibir en estavida o, a lo menos, de que se suspendala execucionhasta que yo bese a Vuestra Magestad las manos

Con este papel fue mi secretario de linguas a Palacio viernes a las diez de la noche no auiendo sido possible llegar antes por auerse passado todo el dia en demandas y respuestas, y le entrego al Vixconde de Rochestre que le puso en manos del Rey, el qual le leyo y dixoque le embieriala respuesta otro dia y el siguiente a las cincode la mañana los sacaron arastrando de la carcel teniendo costumbre de hazerlo alas ocho y a esta hora executaron la sentencia con las circunstancias de crueldad que lo hazen siempre y no me detengo en referir porser cosa tanmanifesta . 10

Los martirespasaron por las penasde su martirio con grande alegria y constancia, diziendo algunas palabras debotas y tiernas con mucho consuelo y edificacion de los Catolicosque se hallaronpresentes, 11 yel conde de Arondel mostro este dia su valory piedad pues sin respeto de penas temporales los acompaño a cauallo desde que salieron de la carcel hasta que espiraron, y amenaço con palabras al verdugo por que les corte las cordelas (p.5) antes que acabassen de morir, para sacarles las entrañas y el coraçon estando medioviuos.

El Padre Sahagun dixo particularmente que deuia a España la

saluacion de su alma y la corona del martirio que pensauapresto gozar, y que prometia encomendar a Dios a Vuestra Magestad y suplicarle aumentase lagrandeza de sus estados para que ensalzasey defendiessela santa fe catolicay destruyr sus enemigos.

El Padre Ricardo12 declaro que auia 22 años que en aquel lugarle alumbro mi Señorhallandose presente en el martirio de dos religiosos¹³ y que con desseo de morir como ellos se partio luego para Roma adonde estudio y se ordeno de sacerdote y que finalmente se le auia cumplido Dios teniendoletraido a padezer aquel martirio en el mismo lugar que se alumbro, de que le daua infinitas gracias y otros muchos particulares dexo de referir por no alargarme.

Este mismo dia despues de auer entendido que los auiansacadode la carcel sin esperaça de remediome bolui por lamañana a mia casade campo dondefue a buscarme un secretario del Rey14 que vino con la respuesta del papel y despues de algunos complimentosme dixo en su nombre15 que no sauia se huuiesen dado sacerdotes a ningun Embaxador estando condenados a muerte, y que no auia tenido lugar para mandar suspender la execucion de la sentencia por que la executaronmas de maçana que lo acostumbran hazer.

Yo respondi que siempre hauia esperado me hauia aquellamerced por auia procurado merecersela y que sentia mucho que se huuiese tomado tal resolucion por lo deseaua su seruicio y que aunque nuestro Señor le auia hecho tan gran Principe que todauia para aumentar su grandeza le conuenirgañar y conseruar amigos, con que se despedio el Secretarioy yo quedo en el (p.6) campo en el sentimientoy desseode salir deste Reyno que se dexa considerar por tantos respetos y particularmente por no ser testigo de semejantes tragedias, sin tener autoridad para remediar las no siendo vastante para ello ninguna industria ni diligencia que se pueda hazer Guarde Nuestro Señor la catolica persona de Vuestra Magestad como la christianidad le ha menester. de Londres a 18 de Junio 1612 (autograph ) donAlonso de Velasco

[Translation :]

Sire, After the martyrdom here ofFatherRobert, the Benedictinemonk , on 20 December 1610, the Earl of Salisburygave me his word onthe king's behalf that there would not be a similaroccurance anothertime. During the period in which I haveresided in this embassy,from whenI wrote to your Majesty on 31 December 1610¹ until the present, this promise has been kept despite the fact that the Archbishop of Canterbury2and othercouncillorshave regularly made strongpleasfor permission to bring some priests before the assizes which is theperiod appointedto renderjustice to criminals

Shortly after the death of the Earl of Salisbury the Archbishop

went to the king to demand that he be given permission to bringsome priests to theassizes , which were to be held atPentecost , 3 by stressing thefollowing points.

That the Catholics had been deeply gratified at the death ofthe aforesaid earland it was necessaryto make themrealize that it wasnot for this reason that their punishment and persecution had been stopped . That daily their freedom was growing apace as well as less respect for the penalties of perpetual imprisonment and loss of property for which reason it was better ingeneral to make everyone tremble.

That upon the conclusion of the marriages between Spain and France they had become very insolentin expectingthat, withtheunion of the two crowns, their lot had to improve Whereas with thefinal completion of a league between all the Protestant princes and the Puritans for the common defense oftheir states and beliefs, any sort ofprovocation against the Catholics could be done with more courage andfewer risks. With such reasons hemovedthe king so effectively that hegave him permission to do what seemedmostsuitable .

At this juncture therewere 28priests, both secular andreligious, to be found imprisoned in the goals of this city, among whom werethe Reverend Friar, Maurus deSagahun, 5 a Benedictinemonk, andRichard Newport, a secular priest, both of whom had been exiled from this kingdom and had returned out of zeal for God's service and their country's good For this reason they brought them beforethejudges at the assizes , where after various questions and responses during which they conducted themselves with considerable honour and courage they were condemned to deathfor the morning ofJune 8th. They moved through each of these steps with unusual secrecy, nevertheless I obtained a report of the wicked intentions of the Archbishop a few days before and made private representations to various people that they shouldbe at hand for appropriatemeasures . When I learned that sentence had been passed I came to London from the country house whereIhad been staying in the hope of curing a bout ofillnesswitha change of air, and requested an audience with the king which was appointed for the following Tuesday, the 12th of June, since this seemedpointlesswhenthe sentence wasto becarriedouton the 9th I decidedtocompose the documentwhich nowfollows 'This morning whenI was in Putneytheyinformed methatcertain of your Majesty'sjustices had passed sentence against two priests. At the same moment I sent a request that yourMajesty would be pleased to grant me leave to pay my respects The Royal Chamberlain8 replied that an audience would not be possible until Tuesday, andas thematter which concerns me cannot brook such a delay Iam obliged to entreat yourMajestyin writing for whatI had plannedto be donein words. Sire, I believe yourMajestyhas received proofofmy desire to serve you and that everythingthatI have undertakenI have directedalways to that purpose ; at the same time your Majesty is aware that I have

permission from the king to return to Spain even if my successor has not arrived . As there has been the custom before their departure of granting the pardon of some prieststo each ambassador Ientreatyour Majesty out ofconsiderationfor this departureto grant to meatonce an order for the commutation of the death sentence already pronounced against these men to perpetual banishment from this kingdom. Thus Iplacemyselfunderobligationto takethem abroadand they are never to return Herein your Majesty will confer on methe greatest favour and honour that I can receive in this life or, atthe least , by having the execution delayed until I pay my respects to your Majesty. '

With this documentmy Secretary ofLanguages wenttothePalace on Friday at ten in theevening as it wasimpossibleto arriveearliersince the entireday had been taken up withinquiriesandanswers . He handed this to the Viscount Rochester who placedit in the king's hands , who read itand said he would send a response onanotherday. Atfive in the morning on the day following they dragged them away fromprisonon the sled, although they are accustomed to do it at eight, and at that time they carried out the sentence with the attendant cruelty which they always inflict and Ipause not to describe it as it is somethingso wellknown , 10

The martyrs enduredthe pains of martyrdom with greatjoy and courage speaking some devout and affectionate words to the great consolationand edificationofthe Catholicswho were foundpresent . 11 On this day the Earl of Arundel showed his courage anddevotion for without fear of worldly reprisal he accompanied them on horseback from the moment they emerged from prison until the moment they expired and he uttered threatsat the executionerlest he cut theropes before they were fully dead so as to cut outthe entrailsand heartwhile half-alive.

FatherSahagun spoke in particular of his debt toSpain bothfor the salvation of his soul and the crown ofmartyrdom which he expected to enjoy shortly and he promisedto commend yourMajesty to Godand to pray for the destruction of your enemies and the increase of the glory ofyour states so that the holyCatholicfaith might be exalted and defended

Father Richard12 announced that it was twenty-two years ago in this same place that my Lord gave him the light as he witnessed the martyrdom oftwo religious.13 It was with a desire todie astheythat he had shortly gone to Rome where he had studiedandwas ordaineda priest and that at length God had fulfilled his desire by havinghim delivered to suffer thismartyrdom in thesameplace where he wasgiven the light, for which he gave unending thanks There are many other particularswhich Iomit to record lest I extend myself.

After I had learned that they had been taken away from prison without any hope of reprieve I returned to my country house onthe morning ofthe same day, where a royal secretary 14 came in search of

me . He carried a response tomydocumentandafter some courtesies he informed me on his behalf15 that he wasunaware that priests had been handed over to any ambassador upon theircondemnationto deathand therewas noplacefor commanding the suspension ofapenalty ifit was being carried outearlier in the morning than was customary. Ireplied that I had always expected thatthis courtesybeaccorded asI was conscious of my own efforts to deserve it and that Ideeply regretted that a decision such as this was made when I had been desirous to beofservice. Even ifour Lord had made him intoa mighty prince stillitwas vital to hold and retainfriendshipswere his renownto increase . With this I dismissed the secretary and I am at present remainingin the country witha painful longingto departfor which one isprompted by so manyreasons, particularly to avoidwitnessingsimilar tragedies while being powerless to alter them, since any toil andeffort, which might be undertaken, is insufficient. May our Lord protect the Catholicperson ofyour Majestyas Christianity has need From London, 18 June 1612 .

1 See Document49

2 George Abbot. (autograph ) Alonsode Velasco

3 Theopening of Trinity Term on 28 May 1612

4 The "League" of Protestants was not in existence, see H. Holborn ,Historyof Modern Germany (New York, 1949), vol 1 , pp 301-2 The Evangelical union , a Calvinistparty ofaction, of limited membership wasformedin 1608 .

5 William Scot entered the Benedictines in Spain in 1604 , see Challoner , Memoirs , pp 323-28

6 He gavethe correct date, 9 June ,below .

7 ie. 30 May.

8 The Earl ofSuffolk

9 The Embassy's secretary for English Letters, Francis Fowler.

10 See the accounts ofexecutions such as in Documents 24, 33 , 34 , 50

11 A contemporary copy of this letter, B.M. Cotton Mss, Vespasian C XIII, ff. 405-406 , has mistakes in its transcriptionofthefinalparagraphs

12 Richard Newport was tried separately, C.R.S. , vol 34, pp 74-75;Challoner , Memoirs , pp 328-29 .

13 He merely indicates London as the site of an executionand that a clericwas involved In 1590 there were executions of priests recorded at Fleet Street, Smithfield, Gray's Inn Lane and Clerkenwell

14 Sir Lewis Lewkenor .

15 KingJames

63. ALONSODE VELASCOTO PHILIP III

London, 29 June 1612

Original decipher, 2 pages, E 2589/53 Although brief, this documentillustrates the close link of the EnglishCatholic questionto the marriages of James's children on the continent As early as February 1611 Castro had reported from Rome that Paul V wished assurances that Princess Elizabeth would secretly become a Catholic either before or after a marriage to the Prince of Piedmont (E 2513, n. fol.,consulta of 5 May 1611). Robert Cecil had already made it clear that this was not acceptable to a special envoyfrom Savoy in March when he said "he had sufficientlie cleered the argumentofhis master's synning against his conscience, seeing by waie ofpermutation libertie should be graunted ; for either it was good or evill, if evill in them , our doing the like, excused not theirs ... "(B.M. Stowe Mss.,vol 172, f.4, Cecil to Edmondes, 30March 1611).

(p.2)

Señor

El embaxador deste Rey escriue que en la ultima platicaquetubo con el Duque de Lerma tocante a cassamientos le dixo que como aqui se acomodase el punto de la religion Vuestra Magestad estimara el parentesco destos reyes y haria todas las demostraciones de amorquese pudiesen dessear con lo qual han mostrado tener todos muchogustoy le bueluen a dar orden para que sepa con claridad lo que Vuestra Magestad manda se haga en materia de religion y assi mismo la seguridad que podran del cassamiento de la Señora Infanta² segunda con este Principe³ en caso que se resuelua a esperarla y de qualquiera manera conuiene entretener esta platica quanto fuere possible porque todavia se podrian encaminar las cosas al bien universal de la Iglesia Catolica principalmente despues que murio el conde de Salzberi con cuya falta han caydo las platicas de cassamiento con Florencia y el Palatino y otras maquinas proprias de su mala intencion.4 Guarde NuestroSeñor , etc.

[Translation:]

Sire,This King's ambassador has written¹ that during his recent conversation with the Duke of Lerma concerning themarriages hetold him that in view of the understanding reached here on the questionof religion your Majesty will treasure the bond with this monarchyand

JUNE 1612 199

will offer every token offriendship which could be wished . At this news everyone indicated his deep pleasure andthey are in turnsending a requestthathe should ascertain clearlywhatyourMajesty is requiring has to be done on the questionof religion, and at the sametime what assurance they can have of a marriage ofthe second Infanta² withthis prince, ³ in case there has been approvalto await it, and what sort of way it is best to continue this discussion as long as possible, since matters can still be arranged towards the total well-being of the Catholic Church especially after the deathofthe Earl ofSalisbury, at whose passing the discussions of marriage with Florence and the Palatine and other schemes typical of his wicked designs have all failed May ourLordprotect , etc.

1 Sir John Digby, in his first audience with Philip III the year before, had stated that Velasco "saith he was instructed that in case the alliance of the Prince were spoken of in England not only not to refuse it but to imbrace it asa matterthat should be agreeable to his Maiestie [Philip] yf matter of religion could be accomodated ... " . Digby had been ordered therefore to recount theproceedings over Savoy and to offer Prince Henry for theInfanta Ana (P.R.O., S.P.94/18/96 , Digby to James, 16 June 1611) With Lerma Digby had asked that Spain should show "as much forwardness " as England, for the difficulties were not such" but that yf the king of Spayne earnestly desired that this match proceed he might easilie drawe the Pope theruntoto condescend, being a case whereinhe had many presidents and diuers opinions of many learned casuistsin favoroflike matches" . If Philip found another partner more suitable, "we supposed the fairest and manerliest excuse would be the Popes disallowance" (P.R.O., S.P. 94/18/103, Digby to James, 26 June 1611 n.s.) But a year later the "match" was still undecided . In an interview with Lerma Digby found the Duke"very testy and violent,speaking withbitterness against the new persecutionsas he termed them and the putting to death ofso many martyrs ... "(P.R.O., S.P. 94/19/33, Digby to Cecil, 9/19 March 1611/12). According to Velasco, therefore , Digby had recentlyreportedmore satisfaction at the Spanish court with English policy, yet thesedespatches (See Doc 64, 65) offer no reasonfor this belief

2 The InfantaMaria.

3 Prince Henry

4 He considered the betrothal of Elizabeth and the Palatine still undecided Finally aware that this protracted negotiation in Spain had already led to misapprehension in both courts Digby prepared shortly after Cecil's death"a narrationhow the treaty of marriage for the Prince with the Infanta betwixt his Majestie and this king hath bene hitherto carried from the beginningof my imployment to the yssue unto which it is now brought ... (P.R.O., S.P. 94/19/121, Digby to T. Lake, Madrid, 12 July 1612 o.s.) This original was circulated underthe title "A Relationofthe Carriage of the Marriages that should have bin made betweene the Prince of England and the Infanta Mayor and also after with the Younger Infanta" (S.P. 94/20/211-218v), which has been printedin J. Gutch, Collectanea Curiosa (Oxford 1781), vol 1 , pp 133-55 and Somers' Tracts (London, 1809), vol 2, pp 492-501 In both ofthese booksand elsewhere this important tract is wrongly ascribed to Charles Cornwallis , which make its contentsunintelligible since its author speaks, as Digbywould, of "myselfbeing appointedtocome as his majesty's lieger ambassador in Spain, to supplytheplace which had been two yearsvacant ... " . Here Digby insisted that England's request fortheInfanta Ana"wasfrom the severalinvitationsof the Spanish ambassadors" and furthermore"in this businessconcerning the seconddaughter, it never was ,in any kind any motion of his majesty's but merely an offer of the king of Spain,

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

which God , I conceive, appointed as a fitting and worthymeansfor his majesty James to make declaration ... of his constancy and resolutionin the professing and protesting of his religion ... " (See Somers' Tracts, vol 2, p. 501)

64. THEMARQUISOF FLORESDAVILA TOPHILIP III

London, 2 August 1612.

Original decipher , received on 18 August, 2 pages, E 2589/78 . The return of Zúñiga, now Marquis of Floresdavila , to England was , accordingto Digby, "because when hee was formerly ambassadour he had made many profersfor the matchingofthe Infanta with the Prince ofWales which were not hearkened unto, which if his Majestie [James] had showed any inclination to intertaine, hee had proceeded more effectually therein, having commission so to doe ... " . Since the Spaniard had found "how slighte wee made of yt and with what coldeness yt was received" , he could "justifie" what had since happened. (B.M. Stowe Mss.,vol 172, f. 206 Digby to Edmondes , 16 March 1611 o.s.) The problem according to Philip's secret instructions to Zúñiga had been thatDigbyhad made the offer on behalf ofPrince Henry too late, since Spain had already begun discussions with France , and that there had been no indication that the prince would be educated a Catholic (Madrid, Palacio Real, Mss vol 2183 n fol."De masdeloqueen otra Instruccion ... " .)

(p.2)

Señor

A 22 de passadollego aqui un correodel Embaxadordeste Reyque reside ahi escriue que el Duque de Lerma le hauia respondidoque Vuestra Magestad holgariade casar a la Señora Infanta DoñaMariacon el Principe de Gales como fuesse Catolico y con menos que esto no hauia que tratar, dize este embaxador que no se contento con estoy que ablo a Vuestra Magestad y que le respondiolo mismo , el Rey estubo ynpacientissimo de la respuesta diziendo que por todos sus Reynos no queria que su hijo perdiesse su alma y otras cosas a este modo El Principe fue el que dijo mayores ynpertinencias y ultimamente no merece la opinion que le dauan de aficionado a la religion Catolica Han escrito aqui que el Duquede Saxonia¹ quiere ser Catolico y si lo es no se casara estaInfanta con elPalatino , ² sentirianlo brauamente . Aqui tienen entretenido un Secretario del Duque de

Saboya de casarse con hermana del Duque de Florencia porqueaqui no ay mashonraque tener y comer . Guarde NuestroSeñor, etc.

[Translation :]

Sire , On the 22nd of July a despatch arrived here from this king's ambassador resident there which states that the Duke of Lerma has replied that your Majesty would be pleased to marry theInfanta, Doña Maria, withthe Prince ofWales providedhe was a Catholicandwithless than that there was not to be a negotiation. The ambassador said that he was dissatisfied with this and that he spoke to yourMajestyand the response was the same . At this reply the king was most upset, as he declared that hedidnotwant his son to lose his soulforallofhis realm and other things of this sort. The prince was speaking even more discourteously , indeed the report which they were spreading that he was wellinclined towardsthe Catholicfaith was undeserved . Theyhave written here that the Duke ofSaxony would like to be a Catholicand if this is true this princess will not marry the Palatine² and they will regret it deeply They have been offering hospitality here to a secretary of the Duke ofSavoy about a match withthe sisterofthe Duke of Florence , 4 for here there is no honour save 'to own and to eat'.May ourLord protect, etc.

1 John George, Elector of Saxony , had previouslybeen reportedas receiving a warm reception at the Habsburg court (Winwood, Memorials , vol 3, pp 244, 443) At this time he was said to be contemplating becoming a Catholicalthough previously not a member of the Catholic League (C.S.P. Venetian 1610-13 , 408)

The significance of Saxony's link to the Habsburgs according to King James was that England "will be forcedto return to the state of two yearsago,whichhe was unwilling to do, that is to a union of France, the United Provinces and the Confederates of Hall ... " (Foscarini to the Doge, 9 November 1612 , C.S.P. Venetian 1610-13 , p.442).

3 Ottaviano Lotti was resident agent for the Tuscan court In these negotiations hehad been assistedby Andrea Cioli

4 The cordial reception by Robert Cecil to these discussions on behalf of Catarina, sister of the Duke of Florence, is reported in A.M. Crino , "Projetti di matrimonio fra Medici e Stuart" , Fatti e Figure del Seicento Anglo-Tuscano (Florence, 1957), pp 261-3 The persistent difficulties arising over religion are indicated in J.D. Mackie, Negotiations between King James VI and I and Ferdinand I, Grand Duke of Tuscany (St. Andrews , 1927), pp 71-104. King James soon was at pains to deny that an agreement had been concluded He explained that it was "beyond all lyklihood of trewth that wee should have promised unto the sister of Florence not onlyliberty of conscience to hirselfand hir family, but that she should also have a publick churchallotted to hir, and a monastery erected for hir sake ... " (B.M. Stowe Mss , vol 173, f. 48, James to Edmondes, Apthorpe, 4 August 1612).

65. MARQUIS OF FLORESDAVILA TO PHILIP III. London, 2 August 1612

Originalholographwith signature, 4 pages, E 2589/62 (p.2)

Señor

A 29 del pasado tube la segundaaudiencia¹ de la Reyna embiomea decir que me la queria dar en una casa que a la grada aqui , entendio que fuera audiencia priuada para poder ablar conmigo pero tubo orden de que fuesse en presencia de algunos del consejo y de algunas: Señoras que mandaronveniraqui la assistiessen , disela que Vuestra Magestad me auia mandado que la diesse quenta de los casamientos que vuestra Magestad a echo con Francia dizome que vuestra Magestad deuia hacer todo aquel con el por lo mucho que le estimaba y le queria preguntarse si estaba muy contenta la Reyna rejente de Francia que le auian dicho que auia venido por alli , dizele si, respondiome que tenia raçon pues la auia dado Dios tal bentura, preguntome si la hija de vuestra Magestad auia renunciado el derecho a los estados de vuestra magestad³ dizele que si i alagre de oillo. Hasta aqui estubo con gran autoridad, mandome que me llegasse mas y perguntome si venia tan su amigo como fui y dizele que siempre tenia el mismo desseo de seruirla, dijome que se me aui olgado muchode la muerte del conde de Salzberi dizele que no por que le auia tenido aqui por amigo, respondiome que me aseguraba que no lo era sino que me auia echo muy ruinos oficios con el Rey(yque era ungran vellaco y traydor (p.3) por que a ella auia intentado de reboluer con su marido y quetodaviano estaua segurade las cosasque auia dicho della yo le respondique me holgaria quefuese muerto pues auia hecho cosa tan mal hecha)4 respondiome torçiendo las manos que todos los diablos le llebassen por que el auer sido la causa de que su hijo no se casasse en España por sus engañosy embustes ,yo auise que suplicaba a su Magestad mi diesse licenciapara que en aquella parte bolbiesse por el y le dizese libramente, que de aquello sus Magestades tenian la culpa pues no ablaron en negocio que tanto desseaban en veinte meses y que auiendoles dicho yo y otros tantas vecesque el camino de consequirle era encaminar la fe catolicay hacer al Principe catolico auiamos uisto en aquel tiempo ahorcar clerigos y quitar sus haziendas los Catolicos y perseguillos de manera que justamentepuede vuestra Magestad darse por desengañado, dijomeque tenia raçon y que la religion del Rey echaba a perdera sus hijosdizome que era la muy Catolica(no lo esta mas de lo que he dicho a Vuestra Magestad por otra carta que duplicare y hablo en la merced queme)

AUGUST 1612 203

desseaba hacer con que durro la audiencia mas de una hora y con auerme querido leuantaruna vez me hizo estar quieto y reiasse deque losviejos que estaban alli del consejo se ubiessen a partadoy arrimadose a los paredes. Despues estubo con Madamo Drumonddijome que de (p.4) partede la reina me preguntaba en secreto a que venia, yo dize que su Magestad lo sauia muy bien, dizome que no sino le dizesse si era a casarse Vuestra Magestad con la princesa que ella mi daba la palabra de partedelareina de tenerlo secreto, yo le jure por todo quanto podia como christiano que no le pasaba a vuestra Magestad por pensamiento casarse , no a bastado esto para que en Tibolds no me dizese que la auia engañado,yo la dize que el tiempo desengañaria? [Guarde] NuestroSeñor la catolica persona de vuestra Magestadque como la christianidad a menester de Londres 2 de Agostoa 1612 años

(Autograph) El Marques del Flores. 6

[Translation:]

Sire, + On the 29th of July I had my second audience¹with thequeen. She sent a message to me that she would like to grantit in a residence which lies here on the embankment , 2 and Iunderstood it would befor a private audience so as to be able to converse with me Howevershe arranged that it was to be in the presence ofsomecouncillorsas wellas some of her ladies whom she asked to come to attend. I told her that yourMajestyhad instructed me to inform heraboutthemarriages that yourMajestyhad concluded with France and she said thatyourMajesty would do well to do this in viewofher admirationforhim . Shedesired to inquire ifI was well pleased with the Queen Regent of Franceas they had told her that I had come from there I said that I was . She replied that I was correct, for indeed God had given her such good fortune. She asked ifyour Majesty'sdaughter had renounced herclaims to yourMajesty'sdomains.³Isaid that it was so and she waspleasedto hear this. Until this moment she had been [acting] with greatdignity, then she asked me to come closer to inquire whetherIhad come as the same friend as before. I replied thatI had the samedesire as previously to be ofservice to her . She said to me that Iought to be very pleasedat thedeathofthe Earl of Salisburyand Isaid that such was not the case as I had considered him here as a friend She replied that she hadto assureme that it was not so as he had done many harmful things with the king (as he was a great villain and a traitorsince he had plannedto overthrow her place with her husband and that she was still notcertain of the thingshe said about her. I replied that I would be pleased thathe wasdead had he indeed done a thing so malicious). While wringingher hands she responded that demons shouldcarry him off as he was the reason, through his wiles and schemes, why her son was not to marry in

SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

Spain I informed her that I had asked yourMajestyfor leavetoreturn on that accountto that kingdomforIwould like to sayfranklythaton that score theirMajesties were atfault Indeed they had notmentioned a word for twenty months about an affairin which they were deeply concerned.5 Meanwhile others as well as I had told them on several occasions that the road to achieve it was to advance the Catholicfaith and to have the prince a Catholic yet during that period we had been seeingthem hanging priests and stripping Catholics oftheir property and persecuting them in such a way that your Majesty could properly consider himself disillusioned . She replied that I was right andthatthe religion of the king had deprived her children. She told me that shewas quite Catholic (she is no more than what I told your Majesty in another letter of which I will send along a copy. ThenI spoke ofthe favourshe had been pleased to do for me) in that the audience had gone beyond an hour and whenI wished to arise at one momentshebade mebestill and she laughed that the older members of the Council there had moved aside andrested against the walls.

Later I was with Lady Drummond She said thatshewas asking me secretly on the queen's behalf why I had come . Iresponded that her Majesty was alreadyquite aware ofit She said thatshewas notunlessI should tell here that it was to wed your Majestywiththeprincess about which she gave me her word on thepartofthe queen to keep secret I swore by everythingpossible as a Christianthat not even a thought of marriage had occurred to your Majesty. This was not sufficient to prevent her from remarking at Theobalds that I was deceiving her" May our Lord protect the Catholic person of your Majesty as Christianity hasneed

From London, 2 August1612

TheMarquisofFlores [autograph]

1 i.e. 19 July o.s. This"second audience" is distinct from the earlieronewith Jamesand Anne

2 Somerset House

3 For some time after the betrothalsthis questionwas debated Opinions from theologians and lawyers whether Ana had to resign her rightsto Castile to prevent the ultimate union of France and Spain are indicated in "Papeles de Francia " (B.M. Add Mss 14,000, ff. 825-59) Digby reported that the act excludingAna from the Spanish successionwould be drawnup "by way of condition and that the king of France and the Infanta, when they are of compleat yeares, shall make a voluntary renuntiation of all right and interest ... " (P.R.O., S.P. 94/19/25v, Digby to Lake, 12 February 1612 o.s.) Velasco informed Cecilthat Anawasno longer the heiress of Castile (C.S.P. Venetian 1610-13, p 216)

4 The italic passage is written over the originalcipher

5 Thisis a responseto the disappointmentshown over thebetrothals.

6 Digby wrote: "they would willingly haue me conceaue that there are reall intents here for this kings demanding of the Lady Elizabeth ... the Florentineis very desirous here to haue the honor that one oftheir ladies may be reckoned in the number . But the strongest and most general opinion goeth for my Lady

Elizabeth ... " (S.P.94/19/1 Digbyto Cecil, 4 January 1611 o.s.).

7 The Archduke's ambassador reported that the English court still believed Zúñiga was about to ask for the hand of Elizabeth, but the Spaniard found the discussions on behalfof the Palatine to be in progressand thedomestic policy so firmly against the Catholics that he remained silent (PC 47, n fol, Boisschot to Archduke, 9 August 1612).

Addenda 1. ANTHONY DUTTON TO JOSEPH CRESWELL

. Madrid , 1 August 1603 .

Original English holograph , 3 pages , E2512/100 Anthony Dutton, who arrived at the Spanish court in the spring of 1603, sought to arouse interest in a pretended insurrection of English Catholics against the succession of the protestant James I. After his request for aid was rejected, this letter was written to Joseph Creswell. However his claims about Catholic armed strength are the actual background for the inquiry of Philip III to Juan de Tassis in Documents 3 and 4. See also Loomie, Guy Fawkes in Spain: the 'Spanish Treason' in Spanish Documents (Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research , Special Supplementno 9, London, 1971).

(p.2) Sir, I desire you as you are a priestand a religious manandfor the confidencethat is put in you that you will signifieto his Majestie and the Duke that which here I shall sett down which myself would have don yfI had language or by anotheryf yt were not contrarie to my obligation and fidelitie, and to displeaseyou Requiringyou notto conceal anyword of that I write in this for respecte, which perhapsyou may have , not to offend, seing with truth and sinceritienoman ought tobeoffended.

ffirst I protest all love to his Maiestie and his, as muchasanyman in the earth, and by Godes grace myworkes shall prove yt.

2.I am perswaded of his Maiesties intention and ofthe restallthat you can desire .

3.I am also perswaded thatyou have done your best

4. NotwithstandingI see divers thinges of ours not understoodhere as they be and some thinges here greatly mistaken there which by papers and relations is folly to perswade here by workes and thereby some confident person, seing letterscan notserve.

5. YfI should expect tyll the enemyes undeceive thes persons here yt would be too late, notwithstandingI marvayle how they can imagine

that he that was chosen to uphold heresie, wil be induced to leave the protection of theire rebells, or consent in any other thing which may not tend to the destructionof Catholikes and overthrowofSpayne

6. I doe not hinder that thes here deffer their resolucionas long as they please, not that the others doe what they please being once informed of the truth. But I can neither with honor nor conscience permittthat the others through my falt and negligence persist in vayne hopes tyll the occasion oftheire remedy be past.

7. Yf they lose theire opportunitie neither the Pope nor the King Catholike can redresse their wrongs, and may well be sory when it is too late, for they can not chuse but lose them, and yt is folly tothink [p.2] the others will forbeare them for any respect of them yf they once lose the respect to themselves

8. I did forsee and told you divers tymes they would delaye me till they heard more from theire ambassadore, and that they intended really to make their bargaine yf they could And yt seemeth allwayes strange to me that you did not understand them, and yf you did I have just cause to complayne. If playnly they had pleased to give me only that answeare , I had bene ere this with them that sent me whichhad been better for all partes then to have entertaynedme fromVentosilio to Escuriall and thence to Lerma, and from Lerma to Burgos, and there from daye to daye, and thence to Palencia and thence Ampudia and so hither and there as you know , which all were but delayes, notto have bene used withme and muchlesse with those that sentme

9. His Maiestie or his Councell may have reasons to expect his embassadors answeare, and I doubt not but they have: but I can have no excuse to expect yt seing I knowewhatyt wil be, more or lesse,the year is overspent and great harmes may followe of my staye here, and what his Maiestie pleaseth to resolve he may doe yt at leysure, and there willnot want other messengers , for alredyI have the answeareof my errand that the others must looke to theire owne securitie as they can, for I see not howe yt lyeth any more to hisMaiesties hands to help them this somer , and yfGod and theire hands helpe themnot, hishelpe I feare will not come after in time. And truly my hart hath bene light since I have seene them left to themselves . The Pope yf he have hindered the resolution, he knoweth best upon what grounds andmust answeare to God yf he have not done his dutyfor himselfe ,butnotfor meyfI should also fayle ofmyne

10. Besides yt will be September before the shippes sent to the Terceras can returne, and then the galleys are uncertayne succour . And yf his Maiestie have disolved his levies of Italy and other forces designed for Spinola, all our hopes are vayne in his helpe, seing some other will hardly further any good for us, as I did see in my way hither , and he that had no hart to helpe himselfe , lesse he will have for an other

11. If any of the thinges proposed can be had, we shall rest in greater obligation to the king to make recompense, but howesoeverwe

[p.3] shall rest his faythfull affectionate servants, and must rather impute the want to false informations, or want of experience of some particulars, which can not be given but by work, or that God hathsome other ende, then to any mans falt here . And so I beseech you understand me and to make my humbleexcuse to all those withwhome I have spoken this business and my want of language doth make me uncurtuousin this point not to take my leave of them as other wiseI would have done .

12. For all thes reasons and others long to write, I meane God willingto departin the beginning ofthe next week by post yftheywill let me have horses, or otherwise by journey till I come to ffrance .I hope God who brought me hither will bring me home, and I desireyou to give notice to whom yt may concerne to give me his Maiesties commandment which I shall faythfullie execute And sory I am the tyme isnotin mans hands to expecte as much as is required ofmehere . But the yeare is so far gone that I am ashamed and confoundedseing myselfe in Spayne in August and our frends depending of my retorne , and losing many occasions, who at least knowing what they may expecte from abroade, may dispose of them selvesand theire business accordingly. I besecheyou pardon me this labour with the restI have put you unto, with desire yt may be the last occasion . This first of August1603

Anthony Dutton

1 A squadron on patrol near the Azores . 2 He is referring, probably, to his interviewwith HenryIV.

Addenda 2. MEMORANDUM OF ANTHONY DUTTON TO THE COUNCIL OF STATE.

Madrid, ca. 20 September 1603

Original English holograph, undated , 8 pages, E2512/81 . The Spanish 'translation for the Council, in Joseph Creswell's hand, isdated 20 September 1603. Although the Council rejected this appeal, one Councillor, the Constable of Castile, went to considerable lengths to respond to Dutton in the opening of his report on the Catholics of England a yearlater in Document8.

[p.1] That which I desire should be represented in substance tohis Maiestie touchingthis answear . ffirst I cannot but give his Maiestie humble thanksfor the favour wherewith he hath prevented me unexpected and undeserved . Not withstanding I should have bene more glad first to have returnedunto

his Maiestie some service which well I might have done in the time I have stayed here.

2.I give hisMaiestie in like manner humblethanksfor this answeare and think the time otherwise lost since my comingwell bestowed in procuring yt, as well for the further demonstration of his Maiesties tender affection to those who love him both tenderly and constantly and esteame him aboue all other princes, as for that notwithstandingyt be far different from their expectation, yet yt discovereth the ground ofall inconveniences past, and openeththe wayfor remedyseeingthat God almightiehath pleased to preserve by his divine wisdom, and the folly of his enemyes, the cause which otherwise delayes had ouerthrowne. Wherfore seeing the good successe is so contrarie to the cause of our parte I beseach his Maiestie as well for his oune respecte and securitie , as for ours, that he will oblige us no more to the like dangers and inconveniences as happened to his army of the year 1588 exposed much after the same mannerto all violence of the tyme and attempts of the enemy, whilste they lost the occasions whichthetyme offered,expectingfromFlanders that which was notredy.

3. I doubte not but the present weakness of the heretiks, their troubled and unsettled estate, the discontentment of all the 3 kingdoms , their want of money to arme their shippes for the present, and theire disconfidence of both Catholikes and protestantsat home for different causes, and for the like, of theire neighboures about them , will oblige them to temporize for the present with all partes, andto gayne time in which consisteththeire remedy , by faire promises and deceiptin which they are coming: but I am deceived yfhisMaiestie gett anything at theire hands for himself, or for the ease and securitieofhis friends, which shall not rest in the others power to (p.2) dissolve at theire pleasure; and especially they will not yeald him the ffortsofhis patrimonie which they possesse, nor consent to the pacification ofhis rebells otherwise then for a shewe at the uttermost and in such manner that they may retorne to rebell at the enemyes pleasure.

4. Holland and Zealand are petra scandali and cause to continue frendship betwene England and ffrance, not withstanding other occasions of disconfidence and disagreement betwene them: Wherefore seing neither of them will agree to the reduction of the rebells, and without that the peace with England wil be more hurtful then profitable to the state of Spayne, seing his Maiestie resteth still with warres in fflanders to be nourishedby his enemyes, as heretoforewhen they professed peace (which in this case they shall enjoye with all the benefits thereof, and his Maiestie fewe or none) suffereinge in the meantyme an hereticke to settle himself in the possession of 3 kingdoms; and a newe monarchieto aryse hard byhim forwardedwith the same obligationsto defend and increase heresie, and with the same reasons that Spayne is obliged to defend the Catholike religion, and with so great gayne to themselves, not only in his East andWest Indies, and lowe countries, but also in his continent of Spayne and Portugall,

asexperience ofthe late yeares dothe teache, when England alone and governed by a woman and dividedin ytselfby different religions, durst make war agaynst Spayne, yt is much to be considered, yf his Maiestie should now permytt the heretykes to prevayle and oppresse the Catholikesand joyne the power of the 3 kingdomsin one, uppon any hopes and promises offayre weather, whatthey will dare and be ableto doe hereafter with the helpe of theire confederates as ill affected as themselves to Spayne and to the house of Austria, when his Maiestie alone must beare the brunt, destitute of the occassions and meanes which now facilitate that which hereafter will be impossible, and of those which now have both desire and abilitie to serve him.

[

p.3] 5. His Maiestie may see that they have done allthatwhich his Maiestie desired consenting unto the delaye, and refusing all offers rather than to break with his Maiestie in which he may see both their valoure, and theire fidelitie, and the regard to theire word in which I desire theymayfind correspondence, which no doubt Godwill prosper, as he hath prospered theire faythful patience disposing of them better then men could imagyne, seing their delaye and sufferance only forthe respect of his Maiestie in the occasions they haue had, hath benemere temeritie, and is, then to attempt alone the good success of their busines beforethe occasion be passed.

6. It is most true, that which was touchedin the answeare,thatof no nation they can hope for so goodcorrespondence as ofSpayne, nor on the other side, so bad as of that which the heretickes have introduced upon them, whilste they refused other healpes, yea and omytted to healpe themselves, trusting to the promises of them whom they most loued and esteemed and in consequencenow no less obliged then they in honor and interest, as the tyme will prove, howsoever things succeeded, foryf they prosper Spayne will flourish, and yf they perishe and the heretikes prevayle , the monarchie ofSpayne willfind so great contrapoyses as yt wil not be able to continue.

7. Moreoverhis Maiestie is to consider that some persons outof England have given divers demonstrations that they desire the remedie of that countrie by other meanes thenby the assistanceof Spayne, that the disconfidence of the king of Scotland and his frendsin all those that had ther hand in this late conspiracie (which in no case they will leave to profanatie) for the same reason in a country so revolted, and considering the generall aversion for the king; yf once they bringtheir mattersto a head they will have manyfollowers, and ofthose whohave vehement desire rather to depend of Spayne then of any othernation; but when they shall see that others healpe them in deed, and their frends only in expectation, the occasion will be great, and not in theire hands who have mostdevotionand affection to Spayne to withhold the multitude

[p.4] 8. It is good his Maiestie be advertised how much yt importeth him to conserve his frends in hart and opinion of his correspondence and not to loase them, of whose harts he is assuredby

experience ofso manyyeares, and with so many andso great reasonsof mutual good will, for newe frendship of those who in hart be his mortall enemyes as their workes doe testefie and of long time hath done, and for the present whatsoever they should promise are to be beleaved as enemyes without fayth to Godor affection to his Maiestie; and therefore yt importeth him so to animate his frends and keep his frendsforces and willes united, as with his healpe (yf tyme permittyt) they may healpe themselves or, without yt (yf the occasion so require) in such sort as they may expect yt with securitie and not weary them with delayes, nor bring them into subjection to the comon enemye, which neither they nor his maiestie afterwardsmay be able to remedy whenthe occasion is past.

9. ffrom my first coming into Spayne I began to doubt (by the manner of doubtful proceeding) that which nowe this answeare doth manifest, thoughbeforeI could not penetrate yt sofar as I durstaffirm yt thoughIhad a vehement suspicion especially perceaving his Maiesties sincere affection and good will to our frends , by the gracious answeare he gave me in Burgos, and thelike in as manyofthe counsell as I spake withal, and on the other side findinge soe manye delayes in the resolucion , and so small and cold effects, not correspondentto the good will professed, and whichin truth I am perswaded they really bear us , I began to suspect that which yt hath pleased his Maiestie now to discover , that the desconfidence of our frends abilitie to helpe themselves , and so concurre with his Maiestie now in the redressesof their comon wrongs hath bene the cause of their unequalproceeding; which notwithstandingI must needsconfess in part excusable seing the othersdoenothing for their owne remedy but as men withoutcourage or force suffer wronges of a weake enemy so manyyeares together;yet on the other side yf yt had pleased his Maiestie to have declared himself sooner , he might sooner have bene satisfied, not withstanding (asI see Godprotecteth the cause) I hope that all wil be forthe best.

[p.5] 10. It is necessarie that his Maiestie be enformedofthe true causes of our sufferance with so little demonstation of resistance, esspecially in these later yeares; firstthe expectationofbetter occasion fron tyme to tyme, seing the number of frends to increase dayly, caused them not to resolve to doe that which many tymes theymight . Secondly, the persuationof the religious and priests, who according to theire profession labored allwayes to animate them to sufferfortheire religion with patience , rather than to seek unduly remedy of their wrongs, which persuasion not withstandingthat then yt had someforce for the authorite of the persons, and the circumstances of the olde queene without successor, yet nowe the case is altered and requirethus to use the same magnanimitie to procurepresent remedywhich then moved to suffer at leysure. Thirdly there concurred with the other twoe, the continuall expectationof some succor from Spayne whereby getting the forhand to effectuate with assurance and withoutprobable resistance, that which otherwise might require violence and bring a

general war and this expostulation grounded in reason and promise, made them not only to forbear to make tryall of theire owne meanes , but also toneglect the offers of others for thevehement inclination and desire to depend only in this action ofour olde frends whose intention we know to be sincere where others that would healpe us seeke theire owne comodotieand therforeboth honor and reason have drawne us to these delayes in hope of correspondence : in which hope we have adventured long, and especiallyat the Queenes deathand in thislate occasion: unwilling to doe anything which might be displeasing to his Maiestie or contrarie to his will and direction, which still we desire to continue, and so far forth as yt bringeth not upon us our owne overthrowe, and the ruyne of the cause

11. The delayes past upon his Maiesties part (as appeareth by this answear) hath bene grounded principally upon the disconfidence ofour forces; and this for want of dewe information, which nowe in anycase is to be remedied ; and here by this way is to be observed howethe heretikes amongst [p.6] other policies and decepte have procured indirectly by dyvers wayes, by meanes of Nuncios and embassadorsof Princes wrongenformed to introduce twoe false opinions in the court of Rome and other places The one that Catholikes weare not persecuted forreligion, but for matter of estate; and theother thatthey were fewe in numberand ofsmall power; therebyto abate in the Popes and Catholike princes the affection to their cause; and their desire to assistthemwhomethemselvesmost feared, and therefore undertakethe assistance of fflanders, and other desperate attemptsin Spayne and in the Indies to divert all success from the Catholikes at home, but because those who have bene judges comonly of thes different informations giuen by Catholikes with truth and sinceritie , and by heretikesor such as have been abused and deceived by them, couldnot for the most parte for wante of particular experience of things not seene nor practiced, determyne which weare founded in truth and which in error or intention to deceaue: they haue remained (as it seemeth) with doubtful and fearfull opinionsas men half satisfied,who consequently must cause remiss and mutable resolutions , changing easely theire purpose and promises uppon every newe accident or rumor, as hath bene seene, which in no case had come to pass yfthey had bene grounded uponcertayneknowledge and experience 12. The remedyof this inconvenience (which in my opinion isand hath bene of all the rest, which both we in England and hisMaiestie and his father before him, hath suffered by the English heretickesin fflanders and in the Indies, etc.) is absolutelynecessaryand veryeasyto be putt, seing now it is knowne, for yfyt please his Maiestie to send back with me into England , some person of confidence ,I shall procure, him particular and entire information of the whole state which his publicke ambassadors can not give him and being once knowenthere and here believed, I dare undertake the Counsell will not judge for timeritie that which we would and might have undertaken ofourselves

ifwe had not relyed and depended upon the succore and directionsfor Spayne: and yet may doe whether we find assistanceof others ornot.

13. Yet would I wish for benefitt of both parts, and for the continuanceofthe good oppinion and hopes of those who both nowe and hereaftermay doe his Maiestie more service thenhe can receive by what so everpeace he can patch up withheretickes : and that theymay haue more [p.7] courage to continuetheir good wille and dependance, seing some correspondence in doubte: that yt might pleasehisMaiestie to command the present and secrett executionofthat whichlongagoe was promised by way of Spinola, whose othe of secresie may be taken and yfyt can be secretly delivered here there is no doubt but the others will keepeyt secret, when the secresieimporteth a hundredtymesmore then his Maiestie who suffereth no inconvenience though yt should come to be knowne: seing yt is only the performance and paymentof that which was disbursed by his Maiesties order, and by him appointed to be payde many monthes before the olde Queene dyed, and being satisfied will encourage the others to enlarge themselves the second tyme much more then the first, all which will turne to his Maiesties service more than ten tymes as muchbestowed in bying ofheretikes or pollitikes good will, who will receive his money and deceive him afterwards when they see theire tyme, being most certayne that no faythfullor permanent peace can be respected whilst Calvinists , mortale enemyes of the Pope and Spanyard , governe in England And whosoever thinketh the contrary, this tyme will testifie that he is yll enformed and deceived

14. Secondly and much more yt will be convenientto oblige and assure those who have long desired and nowe are more able thenever , they sware to do his maiesties many and notable services, and so remove all suspicions and discourse, which the manner of some procedinge in tymes past hathmade probabletomany and the lateand present delayes, not a litle confirmed: that yt maypleasehisMaiestie to appoynt some writing to be made with the date (yf yt pleases him) from the tyme yt was here concludedunder othe and obligation of secret, for as much as toucheth this circumstance yf his Maiestie so please , wherein imediatelyfor himselfhe may assure and give authoritie to the Catholikesof England in that which about twoe yeares agoehe bestowed uppon them so bountefully by meanes of the pope for advancement of Catholike religion; which with far greater reason and honor may nowe be done, then to condescend upon any conditions what soever that an Intruder, an heretike his enemy, should enjoyyt against his will, with so great damage to the whole state of Christendome , and eminent dannger to the monarchie [p.8] ofSpayne and all his Maiesties posteritie, withperpetuallnote and dishonorto all those who have bene partakers of so notable a weakness, which must neede bringe on many other evyll consequents yet not thought of: rather by this other way his Maiestie shall reape immortall glorie and great benefit to his kingdomes and posteritie, bestowingthat liberally

SEPTEMBER 1603

upponhisfrendswhich otherwisehe can take from hisenemyes

15. I desire much that this Maiestie should looke upon the infortunate success offflanders, every yeare worse then other andlike to continue , whilst the crowne of England is possest by heretikes, and the like in his Armyes and other attempts which we in England doesee and heare of with extreame griefe of hart and impute to the iust and fatherly punishmentof God, for want of due concurrance and faythfull proceding in the remedy of his cause , comon to both , in which his maiesties ffather of pious memorye and his Counsell when he wasking of England, and so great parte to leave the Crowne in the hands of heretikes , as this of Spayne resteth with particular obligation in honor and iustice to assist us by all meanes possible in the remedy : which I doubt notbut will safely be putt, when yt shall pleasehisMaiestie and hisCounsell , when yt shall please them to satisfie themselveswho theire frends be, of what they are able to doe eitherwith his maiesties healpe or withoutyt, when they shall resolve to attempt the remedyoftheir wrongs of themselves, or with healpe of others (being forced therunto by the delayes here, and the despayre which ofnecessitie will followe) and appart not only them but all the world from Spayne Yf they shouldcontinue (which God forbid) and so the mischiefes and miseries which are like tofollowe in Christendome , whereofI couldnotdo lesse but rememberto his Maiestie and his Counsell, not doubting butwith theire great wisdome and providence they will attend to the remedy whilst it is possible. And so I doubt not but Godwill healpe us and that within fewe dayes we shall see and enioye the generall and happypeace of Christendome so long desyred and not obtayned , because yt hath bene procuredby wrong courses and in some parte destituteofjustice, as I have touched aboue, and may be safely proued, and therefore unpleasing to God, as so long and so contrarie successes doe testifie, etc.

Anthony Dutton

214 SPAIN AND THE JACOBEANCATHOLICS

INDEX

1. The documents are indexed for both English and Spanishversions

2. An asterisk (*) signifies more than one entry on a page.

3. Footnotes are indicatedby the abbreviation "n"

4. Catholicpriests are indicated by the abbreviation Rev. for theReverend .

5. Books have been given a common entry under that word, with the name of theauthorand the properpagefor the titleindicated .

Abbot, George, 171* , 192, 194

Aguila, Juan de,xv

Archbishop , 170 ,

Albert, Archduke , xv*-xviii, 1 , 10-11 , 12n, 17, 18, 19, 53* , 61* , 71, 186, 187, 190

Alcock, Walter, 131, 132, 137, 141* , 144, 146

Aldobrandino, Pietro, Cardinal, 27

Aliases, identified in each document ; see Salisbury, Earlof, "Beltenbras";

Northampton, Earl of, "El Cid"; Suffolk, Countess of, "Roldan"; Suffolk, Earlof,"Malgesi"

Ana, Infanta, d . of Philip III, 51, 58, 107* , 192, 195, 202, 203; see also

Marriage Negotiations

Anhalt, Count of, 184 , 185

Anne, Queen, wife ofJamesI, xxi, 8n , 34, 42, 44n, 51, 58, 62n, 74* , 79, 81 , 125* , 127* , 168, 190* , 202-203

Añover, Rodrigo Niño y Lasso, Count of , 129*-130

Aragon, Blasco de, 149, 151 *n

Arbella Stewart, 91*-92*

Archpriest , 45, 46, 71* , 72n, 104, 114, 115, 178, 181

Armada, of 1599 , xix

Arostegui , Antonio de, xxiii, xxvin

Arundel, Lady Anne Dacres, Dowager Countess of, 1-2; Thomas Howard, Earlof, 1 , 86n, 193 , 196

Aytona, Gaston de Moncada, Marquis of, 104, 105* , 124 , 125

Baldwin , Rev. William, 160, 161

Ball, John, 78*n, 86, 87

Bancroft, Richard , Archbishop , xviii, 2, 5, 156, 157

Beaumont, Achille de Harlay, Count of, 1 , 72n

Bellarmine, Saint Robert , 119, 120, 121n

Benedictines, see St. Benedict, Order of Bentley, Edward, 133, 138, 142*n, 144, 146; Frederick , 133, 138 , 144 , 146

Birkhead, Rev. George, 115, 116n

Blackwell, Rev. George, 65, 67, 69n; See also Archpriest

Boisschot, Ferdinand , 186, 187, 188, 190* , 205n

Books, see under authors, Bellarmine, 121 *n; Coton , 97n ; Creswell, 174; Illescas, 43n; James I, 97n, 121n , 127, 129n; Persons, 121n; Wiclif, 112n; Yepez, 174

Borghese, Cardinal, 170n

Boste, Rev. John, 142n; Richard, 134 , 139, 142n, 144 , 146

Bouillon, Duke of, 188

Boulogne, conference at, 2, 6, 52* , 59*

Brown, Charles, 134, 140, 145 , 147

Brydges, see Chandos

Buckhurst , see Sackville

Burghley, Thomas Cecil, 2nd Lord,4,7

Butler, Henry, 132, 137, 141n, 143 , 145

Byrd, William, 142n

Campbell, Rev. Christopher , 182n

Caron, Noel, xvii

Carthusians, English foundation, 131 , 136, 141n, 143, 145

Castro, Francisco de, 158* , 159* , 160, 198

Catholics of England, Special reportof Constable, 26 ff.; of Velasco, 160 ff.; of Perez, 176 ff.; possible insurrection , 12-17, 205 ff., differences among, 29, 36; fines paid, 87, 190*; policy of James I, 46, 63-64, 82; enforcement of laws, 163*-164 , 170, 171, 176* , 179* (see also Penal Laws) ; treatment after 1610, 183* , 191 * (see also . Executions)

Cecil, see Salisbury

Chamberlain, George, 132, 137, 141n, 145, 147

Chambers, Anthony, 130, 136 , 141n , 145, 147; James, 134, 140, 144, 146

Champney, Rev. Anthony, 70, 71, 72n

Chandos , Grey Brydges, 5th Baron of 2, 5, 8n

INDEX

Chapels of embassies: xiv, 98, 99 , 113 , 115, 122, 123 , 149* , 150* , 161* , 1714,173*, 178,180,186 * , 187* ; seealso Cornwallis ; Highgate

Charles V, emperor , xxiii

Cheyney, Henry, 135, 140, 142n , 145 , 147

Chisholm , William, bishop, 74* , 75n

Clement VII, pope, 29, 37

Clement VIII, pope, xvi, 21, 22, 27, 43n, 104*

Cleves-Julich, dispute over, 183* , 184n

Coffyn, Roger, 134, 140, 142n , 144, 146

Colford, Gabriel , 133, 139, 142*n 144, 146

Coniers, George, 134, 139, 144, 146

Conscience, Freedom of, 16-17n , 20 , 35, 43, 63, 66, 175* , 201n *

Constable of Castile, see Frias

Consul ofSan Lucar, 23*-26

Cornwallis , Charles, xviii, 124, 125 , 127, 129n; and embassy chapel in Spain, 149, 150-151n

Cort, Thomas, 132, 137, 141n, 144 , 146

CotonRev. Pierre, 94* , 96, 97n

Council of State of Spain, xv-xvii, xxiii*

Creswell, Rev. Joseph, 14, 16, 17 , 63 , 66, 174, 205, 207

Cumberland , George Clifford, 3rd Earl of, 3, 7 ,9n

Davis, William, consul, 23*-26; Rev. William , 93-97n

Dean, John, consul 26n

Denis, Gabriel , 133, 138, 142n , 144 , 146

Derby, Ferdinando Stanley, Earl of, 8n

Digby, John, xv, 48, 174, 198* , 199n

Douai, English College, 65, 68

Drummond , Lady Jane, 147, 148 , 203 , 204

Drury, Rev. Robert, 93*-97n

Dutch Provinces, relations with France, xvii; with England, xviii; truce with, 51, 53* , 58, 60*

Dutton, Anthony, 13n, 205-213

Edmondes, Thomas 1 , 183*n

Egerton, Thomas, 2, 5 , 8n

Elizabeth d . of JamesI, 124* , 198*; seealso Marriage Negotiations

ElizabethI, queen, 29, 37, 50, 52, 56, 58

Elphinstone , James, 4, 8

Escalona, Juan Fernandez-Pacheco , Duke of, 45-47n, 71, 72n, 84

Executions , Spanish reports of, 93 ff,

117 ff., 164 ff, 196 ff

Farnsley, Samuel, 133, 139, 144, 146

Fawkes, Guy, 1 , 13n, 205

Fenn, John , 135, 140, 144, 146

Fleming, Thomas, 100n

Florence , marriage negotiations at, 198 , 199, 201 *n

Fortescue, John, 2, 6, 9n

Foscarini , Antonio, 186, 187

Fowler, Francis, secretary, 193, 196

Franqueza, Pedro de, 73

Frias, Juan de Velasco, Duke of, Constable of Castile , XX , instructions to, 20; in London, 26-27, 45, 46; reports on England, 28 ff. , 48, 50, 55, 57, 62*n, 207

Gage, Richard , 135, 140, 144, 146

Garnet, Rev. Henry, 1 , 45, 47n, 65, 67, 80, 82, 83n; 'straw' , 109, 110, 112n; Rev. Thomas, 118* , 119 , 120, 121n

Gervaise, Rev. George, 118*-119n

Giustiniano , Zorzi, 112n

Green, Richard, 132, 137, 142n , 145 , 147

Groote, Louis de, 156n 170

GunpowderPlot, 1 , 13n, 81-83, 110 , 112, 205; see also Garnet; Fawkes; Dutton

Henry IV, king, xv, xvii, 30, 37, 45, 46n, 101, 106

Henry VIII, king, 29, 30, 36, 37 , 112n

Henry, Prince of Wales , 31 , 39, 51 , 58, 126, 128; see also Marriage Negotiations

Herbert, John, 3, 6

Highgate, Embassy chapel at, 149, 151 , 152n

Hoboken , Baron de , 101*

Home, George, 4, 7, 88, 90

Hoskins, Raphael, 131 , 137, 141n , 145, 147

Howard , Lord William, of Naworth, 85, 86n; see also Suffolk, Countess and Earl of

Illescas, Gonzalo de, 31 , 38, 43n

Infanta, see Ana; Isabella; Maria Ireland, 62, 103n; troops sent to, 115 , 116n; Tyrone , Earl of, 114, 115, 117, 118

Isabella, Infanta, Archduchess ofLow Countries , xv*-xvii

James I, king, attitude to Catholics , 20-22, 50, 56, 93, 95 ; Constable's opinion of, 31-33, 39-41, 44n ; and

INDEX

Paul V, 73, 75, 76, 79, 81 ; and Savoy marriage, 113, 114, 124 , 125; Apologia of, 121n, 129n; and France 55, 62, 115; as leader of Protestants, 183*-184*

Jesuits in England, 14, 16-18, 30 , 38, 63, 178, 181

Joinville, Prince de, 101, 102*

Joseph, William, 135, 140, 144 , 146

Kinloss, Robert Bruce, Lord of, 4, 8 , 88,90

Knollys, William, 3, 6

Lake, Thomas, 88, 90

Law, Thomas, 134, 140, 142n, 144 ,

Le Fevre de la Boderie, Antoine, 94, 96, 101 , 102*

Lenox, Ludovic Stewart, Dukeof, 4, 7

Lerma, Duke of, 124, 198, 199n

Lewkenor , Louis, 109, 112n, 194 , 197

Ligh (Lee?), Nicholas, 132, 138, 144 , 146

Ligon, Ralph, 132, 138, 142n, 144, 146

Lorraine , Duke of, 78, 80, 83n

Mallaine, Jean de, 83n, 107n

Mar, Thomas Erskine, Earl of, 4, 8

Maria, Infanta, d . of Philip III, 198, 199

Marie de Medicis, Dowager Queen of France, 183* , 184n, 188* , 189* , 202, 203

Markham , Griffin, 130, 136 , 141n , 145 , 146

Marriage Negotiations , between England and Spain, 51, 58, 62*n, 107* , 109, 111, 198, 199, 202, 204 ; between England and Savoy, 108, 113, 159, ff. , 168, 198-199; between France and Spain, 192 , 195

Mathias, Archduke , 92

Medina Sidonia, Alonso Perez de Guzman, Dukeof, 23*-26

Mompesson, Lawrence, 132-33, 138, 144, 146

Monson, William, 147 , 148

Montagu, Henry, 121n

Morin, Nicolo, xvii

Mountjoy, Charles Blount, Lord, 4, 7, 9n

Neale, Richard , 112n

Newport, Rev. Richard , 192* , 195*

Northampton, Henry Howard, Earlof, 4, 7, 9n, 86n, 108, 110, 126, 128, 147, 148,156,157, 190* , 191

Northumberland , HenryPercy, Earl of, 3,6

Nottingham, Charles Howard, Earl of, 2, 5, 48, 86

Oath of Allegiance , 101 , 107 , 113, 115, 117 , 118, 154* , 155* , 176 , 179

Olivares, Count Dukeof, xxiii

Oñate, Countof, 126 , 128

Owen Hugh, 1 , 131, 136, 141n, 143 , 145

Palatine, Frederick IV, 162n

Parliament , session of 1606, 77 , 78; of 1607, 99, 100n; of1608, 113, 114; of 1610, 152* , 153*n, 155, 156, 157, 163* , 164* , 176, 179; of 1621 , xiv ,xix

Paul V, pope, xxi, 72n, 73* , 84, 85, 174, 168* 169; and Savoy marriage, 124, 159* , 160, 198, 199; letter to James I, 78-79 , 81-83n; and oath, 101-102, 117 , 118, 125, 127

Pemberton , James, 171 , 172, 173

Penal Laws, enforcement of, xx, 45, 46, 49, 55 , 70, 71, 77, 78 , 119-121n, 182*n

Pensions, for English courtiers, 5-8, 54* , 61 * 76* , 88,90,113, 114 , 147; for English exiles, 129 ff , 135 ff.; for English clergy, 65 , 67

Percy, Charles, 3, 6, 9n

Perez, Rev. Agustin , 164, 166, 167n , 174, 175

Persons, George, 133-134, 139, 144, 146; Rev. Robert, 17*-19, 45-47, 63, 66, 104, 105 , 120 , 121n

Philip III, king, policy to English Catholics, xv* , xxi-xxii, instruction to Zúñiga, 48 ff.; reaction to Savoy marriage, 168, 169; marriage of, 203, 204, 205n; see also Paul V

Pigott, Christopher , 98n

Pius V, pope, 37

Popham, John, 3, 6, 97n

Prada, Andres de, xxiii, xxvi, 14 , 15 , 23, 24, 124

Proclamations , 51 , 58, 62n, 154, 155 , 156n

Puritans, 20, 22, 29* , 32, 36* , 40

Ravis, Thomas, bishop, 119n

Reform of Spanish pensions, 129*-30

Reynold , John, 132, 137, 142n, 144 , 146

Roberts, Rev. John, 162, 163, 164-167, 168, 169, 192, 194

Rochester, RobertCarr, Viscount, 191 , 193, 196

Rougeley, Francis, 134, 139, 145 , 147

Sackville, Thomas, Lord Buckhurst , Earl of Dorset, 2, 5, 8n, 86n; Thomas, son ofabove, 2, 5, 8n

Salisbury, Robert Cecil, Earl of instructionstoDigby, xv; pension of, 113, 114, 147; and Paul V, 75 , 75, 79 , 81; denounced by Queen Anne, 202*-203; and Savoy, 198, 201*n; and persecution , 156, 157, 161, 162* , 163 * , 192, 194; and embassy

chapel, 172, 173, 186, 187; death of, 191*; attitude to Spain, xvii, 3, 6, 44n, 51, 58, 70, 71 , 72n, 86, 87, 89, 91, 94, 96, 107, 108, 109, 111, 119, 120, 152,190*

St. Benedict, Order of, 30, 38, 178, 181; nuns in Brussels, 131 , 136, 141n , 143 , 145

St. George, Brotherhoodof, 23*-26

St. Omer, foundation at, 18 , 20n , 65, 67

San Lucar de Barrameda, 23*-26

Savoy, court at, xx, 107, 108, 128 , 159, 160, 163* , 168* , 169, 184 , 185,

Saxony, John George, Electorof, 183 , 184n, 200, 201n

Scot, Rev. William , or Dom Maurus de Sagahun, 192* , 195*

Scotland 62n 98n, 126, 128, 129n , 178, 181, 182n

Secretariate xxiii*-xiv of State in Spain,

Seville, College at, 65, 68

Shrewsbury, Gilbert Talbot, Earlof, 2, 5, 9n, 86n

Sliford, Richard , 133, 139, 144 , 146

Southampton , Henry Wriothesley, Earl of, 4, 8, 10n

Spencer, Lady Alice, 8n

Spifame, Samuel, Sieur de Buisseaux , 186, 187

Spiller, Henry , 1; Robert , 1*-2*

Spinola, Federico , 1 , 212

Stanhope, John, 3, 6

Stanihurst , Richard, 133, 138, 142n , 144, 146

Stanley, William, 1 , 130, 135, 141n , 143, 145

Sterill, William , 2, 6, 9n

95,96,107,108 , 110,119,120 , 147,152,153,156,157,190* ; Thomas Howard , Earl of, 3 , 7 , 86n, 107, 108,156,157, 193, 195

Tassis, Juan de, see Villa Mediana; Juan Bautista de, ambassador to France, 10

Taylor, Robert, (Doctor Utriusque Juris), 9n, 10n, 17n, 80, 82, 83n, 86, 87, 119, 120, 147

Tesimond , Rev. Oswald, Greenway, 82, 83n alias

Throckmorton, Clement, 133 , 138, 144 , 146

Tilletson, Rev. Francis, 103*n

Torres, Juan de, 132, 138, 142n, 145 , 147

Treaty of London, (1604), xvi, 20, 22, 26n, 66, 68

Troops, for Low Countries , 51 , 58, 62n, 63n, 65, 67, 68n, 70, 71 , 72n , 183*; for invasion, 206-207; for Ireland, 115, 116n

Tyrone, Hugh O'Neil, Earl of, 114 , 115, 117, 118

Valladolid, College at, 65, 68, 97n

Vaughan, Richard , bishop, 100n

Velasco, Alonsode, 147* , 154*

Verstegan, Richard, 1 , 142n

Villa Mediana, Juan de Tassis , Count of, instructions for, xix; life of, 10*; and Arbella, 91; see also 1* , 48, 49, 50* , 53 , 55 , 57* , 60, 69,74,103, 173

Villeroy, Nicolas de Neufville, Sieur de , 183*

Walpole, Saint Henry, 1; Rev. Michael , 17*-19; Rev. Richard , 63, 66, 68n

Ward, William, 131, 136-137, 141n , 144 , 146 Watten, 18-20n

Wintour, Thomas, 17n; see also Gunpowder Plot

Worcester, Edward Somerset, Earl of, 2, 6, 9n, 86n, 156, 157

Worseley, John, 131 , 137, 141n , 144 , 146

Wotton, Edward , Lord, 3 , 6, 86n, 158*

Stocker, George, 134, 140, 142n, 144, Xanten , peace of, 184, 185 146

Stonor, John, 133, 139, 142n,, 144 , Yepez, Diego de, bishop, 174 146

Studder, Thomas, 131 , 136, 141n, 142n, 145, 146

Suffolk, Catherine Howard , Countess of,xviii, 62n, 70, 71, 79, 81, 89,90,

Zouche, Edward La, Lord, 4, 7

Zúñiga , Pedro de, later Marquis of Floresdavila , xviii, 48* , 106, 147, 200ff